and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ—_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâ—te_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o translate_v phalaris_n tyrannus_fw-la phalaris_n the_o king_n as_o sometime_o tyrannus_n do_v signify_v and_o in_o ancient_a author_n do_v signify_v but_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n as_o now_o this_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la be_v common_o take_v and_o understand_v even_o so_o we_o may_v idolis_fw-la not_o now_o translate_v my_o child_n keep_v you_o self_n from_o image_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v according_a 5._o to_o the_o original_a property_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v translate_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o notorious_o and_o usual_o peculiar_a to_o idol_n and_o not_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o know_v right_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n themselves_o be_v grecian_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v idol_n of_o image_n or_o against_o sacred_a image_n as_o now_o these_o caluinist_n do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n fulk_n 17._o we_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o man_n extraordinary_a and_o unaduised_a surmise_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o tedious_a as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o name_n idol_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o gather_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v odious_a only_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o tully_n time_n it_o be_v not_o odious_a in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o master_n martin_n confess_v the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n to_o signify_v as_o general_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o odious_a although_o in_o late_a time_n among_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o name_n of_o idolum_fw-la become_v odious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fond_a opinion_n but._n m._n martin_n foolish_a collection_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la idolum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o rash_a assertion_n when_o nothing_o be_v reprove_v that_o i_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v imagine_v but_o now_o you_o will_v return_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o signification_n yet_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n these_o word_n you_o say_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o for_o speak_v i_o grant_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n but_o for_o translate_n i_o say_v you_o must_v regard_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n you_o translate_v as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v out_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o say_v who_o be_v tyrant_n of_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v king_n or_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o translate_v jupiter_n tyrant_n of_o the_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o god_n i_o think_v not_o but_o in_o s._n john_n see_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o image_n general_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o image_n general_o and_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawefull_a use_n of_o image_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v a_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o late_a petty_a prelate_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v dispose_v to_o use_v the_o word_n to_o colour_v their_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o material_a the_o ancient_a dictionary_n of_o suidas_n phavorinus_n hesychius_n with_o the_o example_n of_o homer_n plato_n and_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n for_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n mart._n 18._o this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o word_n must_v be_v 35_o translate_v as_o their_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n require_v if_o you_o ask_v your_o old_a question_n what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v commit_v in_o translate_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o that_o in_o so_o translate_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o tyrant_n and_o king_n can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v you_o not_o here_o contrary_a yourself_o be_v idol_n and_o image_n tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o one_o signification_n say_v you_o not_o that_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n idol_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o image_n as_o tyrant_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o king_n your_o false_a translation_n therefore_o that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v idol_n and_o image_n all_o one_o not_o only_o force_v the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o disgrace_v the_o sentence_n thereby_o as_o ephes._n 5._o &_o col._n 3_o be_v they_o image_n not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n very_o corrupt_a and_o as_o your_o own_o conscience_n must_v confess_v of_o a_o malicious_a intent_n corrupt_v to_o disgrace_v thereby_o the_o church_n holy_a image_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n fulk_n 18._o again_o i_o repeat_v that_o word_n must_v or_o may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o that_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o you_o translate_v and_o to_o my_o question_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o translate_v image_n you_o answer_v by_o that_o mean_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o image_n signify_v more_o general_o than_o idol_n in_o english_a and_o image_n answer_v proper_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a image_n so_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v a_o king_n general_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v of_o a_o cruel_a king_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o tyrant_n for_o king_n be_v a_o general_a word_n apply_v to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o evil_a as_o image_n be_v to_o lawful_a and_o unlawefull_a image_n therefore_o our_o translation_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o image_n be_v not_o false_a much_o less_o any_o malicious_a corruption_n and_o if_o the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v popish_a image_n i_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o forbid_v general_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o religious_a reverence_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n mart._n 19_o but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifold_a corruption_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o if_o first_o we_o touch_v some_o other_o your_o falsification_n against_o holy_a image_n as_o where_o you_o affectate_v to_o thrust_v the_o word_n image_n into_o the_o text_n when_o there_o be_v
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
hell_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o new_a teacher_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o judge_v to_o what_o wicked_a end_n this_o translation_n tend_v fulk_n 38._o if_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reform_v a_o error_n escape_v in_o the_o former_a what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v affirm_v that_o caluine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v you_o be_v never_o well_o beat_v for_o lie_v it_o be_v such_o a_o common_a fault_n with_o you_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v that_o caluin_n as_o he_o think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v it_o yea_o clean_a contrary_a wise_a he_o say_v denique_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n even_o so_o nazianzenus_n conc._n the_o fill_n 2._o do_v plain_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o tear_n and_o that_o strong_a cry_n declare_v in_o which_o he_o complain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n mart._n 39_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o general_n and_o full_a consent_n have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n for_o 42._o his_o reverence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o long_a prayer_n io._n 17_o how_o he_o blasphemous_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n shall_v be_v so_o malapert_a thus_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n beza_n will_v seem_v to_o force_v the_o greek_a thus_o first_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v reverence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d piety_n but_o fear_v and_o such_o a_o fear_n which_o he_o call_v pavorem_fw-la &_o consternationem_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v dreadfulness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a word_n to_o insinuate_v a_o exceed_a horror_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o confutation_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o that_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n join_v with_o godliness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n they_o that_o bury_v s._n steven_n 8._o be_v call_v viri_fw-la timorati_fw-la devout_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 39_o how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v so_o red_a if_o we_o have_v the_o commentary_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o text_n we_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o read_v otherwise_o nazianzenus_n as_o i_o show_v before_o among_o christ_n infirmity_n recken_v this_o fear_n primasius_n although_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o reverence_n yet_o allege_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o love_n sometime_o for_o fear_n theodoretus_n also_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n fear_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n which_o s._n paul_n fear_v not_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o caluine_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v false_a caluine_n say_v plain_o his_o fear_n come_v not_o of_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o without_o vehement_a endeavour_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o be_v the_o astonishment_n the_o tear_n the_o strong_a cry_n the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o angel_n needful_a to_o comfort_v he_o the_o last_o extreme_a conflict_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v so_o often_o take_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o fear_n as_o act_n 23._o where_o s_n luke_n say_v the_o tribune_n be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n between_o the_o pharizee_n and_o saducee_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v of_o no_o piety_n or_o religious_a fear_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pagane_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a fear_n lest_o a_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n shall_v be_v violent_o murder_v among_o they_o mart._n 40._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o beza_n will_v help_v we_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la non_fw-la quemuis_fw-la 25._o timorem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la latini_fw-la religionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o fear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o latin_n do_v call_v it_o religion_n or_o religious_a fear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o forsake_v he_o the_o old_a approve_a latin_a translation_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o translate_v it_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v fulk_n 40._o you_o have_v great_a leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a malice_n thus_o to_o cavil_n beza_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o join_v with_o reverence_n than_o with_o astonishment_n mart._n 41._o and_o mark_v that_o in_o his_o foresay_a annotation_n upon_o saint_n luke_n he_o tell_v not_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o may_v have_v a_o other_o signification_n but_o he_o tell_v general_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n and_o he_o say_v true_o and_o they_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o a_o force_n have_v heresy_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o falsify_v god_n holy_a word_n fulk_n 41._o any_o reasonable_a man_n read_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a use_v by_o s._n luke_n of_o symeon_n will_v understand_v beza_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o barbarous_a word_n timoratus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n which_o signify_v if_o it_o have_v any_o signification_n one_o make_v afraid_a rather_o than_o fear_v god_n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o translate_v if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v bezaes_n annotation_n yourself_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o aristotle_n sophocles_n plutarch_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 23._o if_o you_o have_v remember_v what_o s_n mark_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mar._n 14._o v._n 33._o it_o
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o next_o epistle_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o basilides_n a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o conscience_n make_v bare_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephanus_n dwell_v far_o of_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v into_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o government_n wherefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n agree_v best_a unto_o yourself_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o employ_v all_o your_o eloquence_n and_o utterance_n to_o set_v forth_o lie_v and_o slander_n last_o of_o all_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o disgrace_v those_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n you_o will_v make_v they_o by_o abuse_v a_o piece_n of_o tully_n contemptible_a for_o their_o youth_n among_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o who_o if_o they_o want_v half_a a_o score_n year_n a_o piece_n of_o that_o ripe_a and_o well_o season_v age_n they_o have_v yet_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n which_o god_n have_v in_o great_a measure_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v so_o that_o venomous_a traitor_n which_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n make_v i_o a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o wisbiche_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n if_o more_o than_o twice_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v serve_v before_o ever_o i_o see_v wisbiche_a castle_n mart._n 16._o the_o 4._o point_n be_v of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_a text_n for_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o this_o watchful_a world_n of_o most_o vigilant_a catholic_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n guess_v by_o this_o that_o beza_n against_o the_o evidence_n scripture_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o annot._n upon_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o text_n mat._n 10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7_o the_o first_o against_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o second_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o three_o against_o the_o make_n of_o what_o soever_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v adore_v or_o no._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n knibble_v and_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o fulk_n 16._o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v quarrel_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o can_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o original_a text_n if_o beza_n express_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o similitude_n of_o reason_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o might_n perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o precise_o affirm_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o ancient_a copy_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o favour_v his_o conjecture_n what_o have_v he_o like_a to_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n which_o alter_v &_o corrupt_v the_o text_n you_o say_v he_o knibble_v &_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o and_o for_o what_o advantage_n forsooth_o because_o the_o first_o word_n make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n a_o poor_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n can_v gain_v in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v the_o first_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o as_o ambrose_n say_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n 4._o of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o second_o word_n you_o say_v be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n you_o be_v a_o perilous_a cat_n that_o can_v spy_v a_o mouse_n gnaw_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o late_a writer_n before_o these_o day_n can_v find_v in_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o make_v of_o image_n who_o do_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o where_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o guess_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o example_n of_o bezaes_n conjecture_n i_o wish_v man_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o romish_a rat_n be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n which_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n have_v clean_o gnaw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o because_o they_o can_v bite_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o seek_v all_o shift_n to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o first_o commandment_n final_o whether_o lindanus_n and_o you_o do_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 4._o section_n where_o out_o of_o lindanus_n you_o false_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o martion_n corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n mart._n 17._o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o annotat._n act._n 7._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v saucy_a against_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o pronounce_v corruption_n corruption_n avouch_v &_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o with_o these_o word_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o luke_n add_v this_o act._n 8._o v._n 26._o but_o because_o those_o place_n concern_v no_o controversy_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bit_v at_o the_o text_n and_o will_v change_v it_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n if_o he_o may_v which_o be_v too_o proud_a a_o enterprise_n for_o beza_n &_o small_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o call_v the_o very_a text_n into_o controversy_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o his_o only_a conjecture_n fulk_n 17._o where_o beza_n note_v corruption_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v no_o controversy_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o partiality_n he_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o text_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o you_o with_o pride_n and_o sauciness_n why_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o than_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o learn_v to_o prattle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n which_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v scripturas_fw-la have_v diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o redundance_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o if_o lindanus_n may_v do_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v the_o like_a of_o beza_n in_o his_o do_n as_o for_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o you_o say_v be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o only_a conjecture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v in_o other_o writing_n of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o either_o by_o that_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n corruption_n have_v happen_v to_o all_o copy_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a both_o greek_a &_o latin_a in_o name_v hieremie_n for_o zacharie_n math._n 27_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o hieremie_n be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n prophet_n general_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n esay_n be_v cite_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v like_o the_o latin_a
there_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d person_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n if_o thou_o shall_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 23._o let_v not_o his_o carcase_n tarry_v all_o night_n upon_o that_o tree_n but_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n for_o accurse_a to_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o word_n tree_n be_v twice_o name_v before_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v add_v it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n likewise_o where_o you_o bid_v we_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 21._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o hebrew_n no_o not_o in_o the_o common_a reading_n as_o johannes_n isaake_n a_o popish_a jew_n will_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o lindanus_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o exam_n le_fw-fr where_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o malice_n you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v read_v without_o controversy_n fixâ—runt_n they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n suppose_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n have_v charu_n they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pierce_v though_o you_o have_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v concern_v this_o word_n in_o the_o masore_v and_o what_o isaac_n also_o write_v of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v that_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v as_o you_o fantasy_n sicut_fw-la lo_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v turn_v it_o as_o a_o lion_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o saying_n that_o christ_n give_v gift_n whereas_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v wherefore_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n namely_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o the_o figure_n christ_n above_o david_n likewise_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n the_o apostle_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n last_o of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v five_o soul_n cut_v from_o 75._o in_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o saint_n stephen_n gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n namely_o the_o two_o son_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o jacobes_n four_o wife_n to_o show_v how_o great_a his_o family_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o how_o great_o god_n do_v multiply_v he_o afterward_o what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o these_o example_n like_v to_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v mart._n 20._o must_v such_o difficulty_n &_o diversity_n be_v resolve_v by_o chap_a and_o change_v hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sec_n into_o what_o perplexity_n wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o father_n exposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o seem_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o do_v they_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a test._n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a test._n call_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la new_a as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v reject_v thereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o say_v the_o least_o because_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 20._o who_o allow_v or_o who_o can_v abide_v chap_a and_o change_v or_o hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o perplexity_n whereunto_o you_o feign_v that_o wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v we_o be_v of_o your_o weave_n for_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o can_v well_o enough_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o sound_a knowledge_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n defend_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o fetch_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o spring_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o stream_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o we_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o fruitful_a pain_n s._n hierom_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o enterprise_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o latin_a man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n for_o thus_o he_o writetth_v de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o contra_fw-la ignota_fw-la signa_fw-la propria_fw-la magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la linguarum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la eâ—_n latinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o unknowen_a proper_a sign_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o true_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n who_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v have_v need_v also_o of_o two_o other_o tongue_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a that_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a copy_n if_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v bring_v any_o doubt_n although_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n hebrew_n word_n not_o interpret_v as_o amen_o alleluia_n racha_n osanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la pauca_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o these_o few_o word_n which_o to_o mark_n and_o inquire_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o diversity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v number_v for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n come_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n &_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n true_o have_v more_o help_v the_o understanding_n than_o hinder_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o look_v upon_o many_o book_n have_v often_o time_n make_v manifest_a sundry_a obscure_a or_o dark_a sentence_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o better_a
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâ—ule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâ—derer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâ—minum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâ—er_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
be_v my_o say_n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o much_o great_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o seminary_n have_v now_o beat_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o old_a frivolous_a quarrel_n answer_v long_o before_o or_o new_a trifle_a cavil_n not_o worthy_a in_o deed_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n answer_n but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a how_o this_o my_o say_n differ_v from_o your_o slanderous_a report_n i_o trust_v every_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confer_v they_o together_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o where_o i_o say_v shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o owlet_n charge_v we_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v mistranslate_v although_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o our_o translation_n for_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v i_o mean_v exact_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o original_n contain_v when_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o different_a that_o few_o be_v find_v which_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a discuss_n of_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o some_o of_o our_o translator_n or_o they_o all_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o defend_v nor_o the_o translator_n themselves_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o they_o be_v all_o live_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o impudent_o falsify_v or_o wilful_o corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o the_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n stand_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o end_n you_o have_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o omit_v in_o report_v my_o say_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o plaiâ—_n manifest_o with_o we_o the_o lewd_a part_n of_o procustes_n the_o thievish_a host_n which_o will_v make_v his_o guest_n stature_n equal_a with_o his_o bed_n either_o by_o stretch_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o so_o if_o our_o say_n be_v too_o short_a for_o your_o purpose_n you_o strain_v they_o to_o be_v long_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o you_o cut_v of_o their_o shank_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o very_a head_n as_o you_o play_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n i_o myself_o and_o so_o do_v many_o hundred_o beside_o i_o hear_v that_o reverend_a father_n m._n doctor_n coverdale_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o then_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o which_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v of_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v steven_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v diverse_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n m._n coverdale_n defend_v his_o translation_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v now_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o over_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o amend_v but_o for_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o maintain_v by_o his_o translation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o translation_n for_o all_o your_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o not_o many_o error_n commit_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o human_a frailty_n martin_n 2._o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v elsewhere_o not_o amiss_o and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n inquestion_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversight_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o fulke_v 2._o this_o mark_n be_v too_o general_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n thereby_o when_o you_o do_v exemplify_v it_o in_o special_a you_o shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v general_o that_o wherewith_o you_o so_o general_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_v any_o thing_n false_o if_o one_o word_n be_v otherwise_o translate_v in_o any_o place_n of_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o variety_n without_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o rather_o of_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o question_n between_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o translation_n in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v neither_o hinder_v our_o truth_n nor_o fortify_v your_o error_n as_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o oversighte_n reason_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n mart._n 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n num_fw-la 43._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o chap_n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o ful._n 3._o we_o never_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v &_o expound_v but_o we_o translate_v that_o most_o usual_a text_n which_o be_v first_o print_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o if_o any_o be_v since_o find_v or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reed_n otherwise_o than_o the_o usual_a copy_n in_o any_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a in_o annotation_n commentary_n reading_n &_o sermon_n we_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
caluine_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o and_o certain_o signify_v so_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n remain_v still_o ground_v upon_o other_o argument_n although_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v never_o be_v so_o take_v but_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o say_v they_o conclude_v upon_o that_o place_n will_v redound_v upon_o your_o own_o neck_n for_o their_o exposition_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v indict_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o popish_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o mass_n mart._n 30._o if_o beza_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v horror_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n clean_o contrary_a what_o be_v it_o but_o of_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o 40._o fulk_n 30._o beza_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heb._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o say_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o it_o never_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v piety_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v profess_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n can_v deny_v mart._n 31._o if_o he_o translate_v for_o god_n foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o god_n providence_n for_o soul_n carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d end_n be_v this_o but_o for_o certain_a heretical_a conclusion_n and_o if_o upon_o edit_fw-la admonition_n he_o alter_v his_o translation_n for_o shame_n and_o yet_o protest_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v before_o wilful_o according_a to_o his_o obstinate_a opinion_n see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 31._o beza_n do_v in_o deed_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providentia_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n id_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cognition_n for_o what_o heretical_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o your_o other_o quarrel_n of_o soul_n and_o carcase_n hell_n and_o grave_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect._n 46._o &_o 47._o 24._o mart._n 32._o if_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o avouch_v that_o sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o hebrew_n but_o a_o grave_n whereas_o all_o hebrician_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o word_n keber_n be_v for_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v think_v he_o will_v so_o endanger_v his_o estimation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o that_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n blind_v he_o see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 32._o nay_o rather_o all_o learned_a hebrician_n know_v that_o sheol_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o grave_n than_o for_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n proper_a for_o hell_n as_o we_o take_v hell_n for_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o either_o they_o use_v figurative_o sheol_n or_o more_o certain_o toph_v or_o gehinnom_n for_o sheol_n be_v in_o no_o place_n so_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o keber_n signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v too_o young_a a_o hebrician_n to_o carp_v at_o bezaes_n estimation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n mart._n 33._o and_o if_o all_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v according_o to_o wit_n for_o hell_n grave_n wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v mean_v any_o low_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n there_o they_o never_o avoid_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n chap._n 7._o fulke_v 33._o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o sheol_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n in_o which_o be_v the_o damn_a but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reasonable_o and_o true_o translate_v the_o grave_n although_o as_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n so_o by_o grave_n be_v mean_v hell_n or_o damnation_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_a for_o the_o last_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o be_v fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a surmise_n build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v mart._n 34._o if_o further_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n 24._o beza_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grammarian_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v that_o chebel_n with_o â—ive_a point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d funem_fw-la no_o less_o than_o chebel_n with_o six_o point_n be_v he_o not_o wonderful_o set_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n that_o will_v change_v inferni_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o word_n if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n fulk_n 34._o wonderfullye_o i_o promise_v you_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o doloribus_fw-la and_o say_v nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la mutare_fw-la ex_fw-la coniectura_fw-la yet_o i_o dare_v change_v nothing_o upon_o conjecture_n annotat._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o you_o say_v he_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n nothing_o so_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o signification_n he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o follow_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o corruption_n mart._n 35._o if_o passives_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o actives_a and_o actives_a into_o passives_n participle_n disagree_v in_o case_n from_o their_o substantive_n or_o rather_o be_v pluck_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o true_a substantive_n soloecismes_fw-gr imagine_a where_o the_o construction_n be_v most_o agreeable_a error_n devise_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n &_o such_o like_a who_o will_v so_o presume_v in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v all_o grammar_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o construction_n at_o his_o commandment_n but_o beza_n and_o his_o like_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n see_v chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o the_o number_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n 35._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a cavil_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o in_o the_o number_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v playnelye_o declare_v than_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o ignorance_n have_v deceive_v you_o malice_n have_v blind_v you_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v overthrow_v you_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o sclaunder_n have_v possess_v you_o 21._o mart._n 36._o for_o example_n s_o peter_n say_v heaven_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v christ._n he_o translate_v christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o caluine_n himself_o mislike_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n reprehend_v 43._o &_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o contâ—â—ned_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altâ—r_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o master_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o so_o translate_n this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a yea_o rather_o
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
memory_n of_o the_o fact_n when_o afterward_o the_o people_n go_v astray_o begin_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n with_o religious_a power_n with_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o piety_n break_v in_o piece_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n idolum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n abuse_v but_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n by_o it_o false_o in_o deed_n and_o superstitious_o but_o yet_o not_o beleve_v that_o image_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o a_o holy_a representation_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v show_v by_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n that_o ezechias_n by_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v put_v down_o idolatry_n you_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o though_o you_o see_v it_o not_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o you_o bring_v a_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n except_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v no_o idol_n in_o truth_n see_v all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o idolater_n intend_v not_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n of_o they_o and_o so_o offend_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n yet_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o calf_n because_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o even_o by_o that_o same_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n as_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o contrariwise_o protest_v thereby_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o change_v their_o god_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o that_o image_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o yesterday_o of_o their_o earing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o they_o see_v before_o they_o and_o aaron_n by_o his_o proclamation_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a day_n to_o jehova_n that_o be_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o they_o dishonour_v pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o that_o image_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n although_o the_o worshipper_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v go_n therefore_o where_o we_o have_v in_o some_o translation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v those_o idolater_n worshipper_n of_o image_n we_o have_v not_o err_v for_o a_o image_n it_o be_v they_o worship_v think_v to_o worship_n god_n thereby_o but_o if_o either_o image_n or_o idol_n worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idolater_n will_v please_v you_o we_o have_v both_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o one_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o that_o these_o cavillation_n be_v needless_a but_o that_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n incense_v you_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o that_o translation_n which_o use_v the_o term_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v then_o in_o print_v at_o geneva_n when_o image_n be_v in_o pull_v down_o in_o england_n namely_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v finish_v the_o 10._o of_o april_n 1560._o which_o notable_o confute_v the_o fond_a purpose_n that_o you_o slander_v our_o translator_n to_o have_v have_v mart._n 5._o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v image_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o idol_n again_o for_o have_v idol_n they_o be_v account_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v they_o learn_v 165._o their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a idol_n but_o they_o be_v not_o account_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o have_v image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n who_o be_v moabit_n gentile_n and_o idolater_n that_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o angelical_a image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o propitiatory_a they_o say_v lo_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o juda_n also_o have_v idol_n of_o their_o religion_n these_o man_n do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o own_o idol_n and_o the_o jew_n lawful_a image_n and_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v like_a to_o these_o they_o accuse_v salomon_n temple_n of_o idol_n because_o they_o see_v there_o lawful_a image_n you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o idolatry_n because_o you_o see_v there_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n fulk_n 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v image_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o to_o have_v image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n without_o god_n express_a commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o nor_o we_o because_o we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v account_v like_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o for_o have_v image_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n of_o their_o own_o appointment_n &_o worship_v they_o not_o for_o have_v image_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o worship_n but_o the_o protestant_n you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n of_o who_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o 25_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o propitiatory_a they_o say_v lo_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o juda_n also_o have_v idol_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o we_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o idolatry_n because_o we_o see_v there_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o that_o you_o say_v s_o hierom_n write_v he_o only_o report_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n ridiculam_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la haebrei_fw-la narrant_fw-la fabulam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n tell_v a_o ridiculous_a fable_n but_o fable_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o bolster_v false_a accusation_n second_o he_o report_v they_o to_o say_v sicut_fw-la cunctae_fw-la gentes_fw-la colunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o juda_n habes_fw-la suae_fw-la religionis_fw-la idola_fw-la as_o all_o nation_n worship_v image_n so_o have_v juda_n also_o idol_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v image_n and_o idol_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o simulachrum_fw-la to_o be_v take_v as_o large_o as_o imago_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v call_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o image_n not_o the_o idol_n of_o god_n as_o idol_n be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o neither_o be_v you_o like_v to_o juda_n nor_o we_o to_o ammon_n and_o moab_n in_o this_o case_n for_o juda_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o warrant_v their_o image_n so_o have_v not_o you_o but_o his_o commandment_n against_o your_o image_n again_o moab_n and_o ammon_n if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a have_v idolatrous_a image_n of_o their_o own_o so_o have_v not_o we_o mart._n 6._o but_o tell_v we_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o either_o testament_n speak_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n your_o conscience_n know_v that_o image_n they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o the_o which_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o demonstration_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v you_o herein_o and_o that_o you_o apply_v all_o translation_n to_o your_o heresy_n what_o cause_v you_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o place_n so_o ready_a to_o translate_v image_n yet_o esai_n 31._o and_o zachar._n 13._o to_o translate_v idol_n in_o all_o your_o bibles_n with_o full_a consent_n why_o in_o these_o place_n special_o and_o so_o advise_o no_o doubt_n because_o god_n say_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o idol_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o which_o place_n if_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n you_o have_v make_v the_o prophecy_n false_a because_o image_n have_v not_o
as_o proper_o as_o of_o the_o second_o hamanim_fw-la mart._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o more_o samel_n massecah_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o your_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n &_o nesachim_n falfehood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n gillulim_n when_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n have_v diverse_a other_o miphletse_v gr._n word_n and_o very_o seldom_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o image_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v image_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n text_n your_o translation_n be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o we_o also_o translate_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d image_n when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v image_n which_o the_o pagan_n adore_v for_o their_o god_n &_o we_o know_v that_o some_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o not_o all_o image_n idol_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o by_o so_o many_o name_n rather_o than_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a image_n but_o make_v idol_n why_o do_v your_o translation_n like_o cuckoo_n bird_n sound_v continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o translation_n word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v fulk_n 21._o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o our_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o establish_v any_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n and_o 9_o greek_n word_n at_o one_o which_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n and_o you_o say_v we_o sound_v with_o cuckoo_n bird_n continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n how_o many_o time_n the_o word_n image_n be_v sound_v i_o never_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v and_o now_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o number_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o that_o translation_n in_o which_o least_n be_v name_v above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o time_n but_o to_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o very_a name_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o sound_v unpleasant_o that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a change_n of_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o mother_n language_n which_o have_v but_o two_o word_n image_n and_o idol_n and_o they_o both_o borrow_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o for_o other_o word_n equivalent_a we_o know_v not_o any_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v any_o new_a word_n of_o that_o signification_n except_o the_o multitude_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n come_v together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v few_o word_n to_o express_v this_o thing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v the_o latin_a few_o than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a few_o of_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o english_a word_n for_o the_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n except_o you_o will_v coin_v such_o ridiculous_a inkhorn_n term_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testement_n azyme_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n scandal_n parasceve_fw-la and_o such_o like_a mart._n 22._o two_o place_n only_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n ask_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o first_o why_o you_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n matsebah_n that_o answer_v to_o statue_n image_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d whereas_o this_o word_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o erect_v it_o for_o a_o title_n 19_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n altar_n shall_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o title_n beside_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v general_o a_o sign_n erect_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o if_o it_o please_v you_o have_v some_o other_o english_a than_o image_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o jacob_n also_o set_v up_o a_o image_n &_o our_o lord_n image_n shall_v be_v in_o aegipt_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v though_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o other_o place_n fulk_n 22._o see_v you_o ask_v why_o we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n matsebah_n so_o often_o a_o image_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o often_o we_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o note_v some_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n we_o know_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n jatsab_n that_o signify_v to_o stand_v may_v be_v take_v for_o some_o thing_n erect_v that_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o pillour_n or_o as_o your_o latin_a text_n call_v it_o a_o title_n in_o both_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v gen._n 28._o esai_n 19_o and_o else_o where_o gen._n 25._o 2._o sam._n 18._o but_o when_o soever_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o image_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o require_v as_o 2._o reg._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baal_n image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n break_v and_o burn_v for_o they_o be_v image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o title_n or_o pillour_n likewise_o 2._o reg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ismaelite_n make_v unto_o themselves_o statuas_n image_n and_o grove_n under_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o thick_a tree_n as_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v gillulim_n idol_n which_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n as_o baalim_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 23._o second_o we_o demand_v why_o your_o very_a last_n 1570._o english_a bible_n have_v esa._n 30._o 22._o for_o two_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a sculptilia_fw-la and_o conflatilia_n twice_o image_n pesilim_n massechoth_n image_n neither_o word_n being_n hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n no_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n and_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o sculptile_a whereupon_o he_o see_v a_o fair_a paint_a image_n in_o a_o table_n may_v happy_o say_v ecce_fw-la egregium_fw-la sculptile_fw-la which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v laugh_v at_o which_o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o perceive_v your_o translation_n endeavour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affectate_v to_o make_v sculptile_a 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n all_o one_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o to_o your_o great_a confusion_n appear_v abac._n 2._o v._o 13._o where_o for_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la sculptile_fw-la quia_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la illud_fw-la fictor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suus_fw-la conflatile_a &_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n your_o late_a english_a translation_n have_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v 1579._o make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n fulk_n 23._o if_o it_o have_v say_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o melt_a or_o cast_v image_n of_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o or_o loss_n to_o us._n but_o neither_o word_n you_o say_v be_v hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n alack_o this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o hebrician_n know_v they_o be_v hebrew_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o grave_a or_o cast_v image_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v take_v general_o for_o image_n of_o what_o make_v or_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o art_n image_n be_v make_v but_o to_o what_o use_n and_o how_o they_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o unlawefull_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interpreter_n neglect_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o observe_v &_o in_o english_a unpossible_a always_o &_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o your_o own_o conceit_n whereat_o you_o think_v boy_n may_v laugh_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n we_o can_v answer_v somewhat_o else_o than_o sculptile_a but_o if_o a_o boy_n shall_v ask_v pesilim_n or_o massecath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n do_v signify_v we_o will_v not_o answer_v a_o grave_a thing_n or_o a_o melt_a thing_n
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
and_o that_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o old_a man_n be_v ascend_v or_o come_v up_o and_o that_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 23._o say_v that_o samuel_n die_v and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n oâ—_n not_o if_o saul_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n about_o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n they_o make_v it_o as_o every_o boy_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o know_v as_o proper_a a_o word_n for_o hell_n as_o panis_n be_v for_o bread_n and_o as_o unproper_a for_o a_o grave_n though_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o death_n fulk_n 26._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o propriety_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o learned_a rabbinsi_fw-fr as_o hierom_n be_v glad_a to_o do_v of_o his_o rabbin_z who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o scholar_n in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o excellent_o learn_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v pity_v we_o but_o they_o rather_o that_o to_o cloak_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pretend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o learn_v hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n than_o latin_a of_o quintilian_n or_o priscian_n and_o greek_a of_o gaza_n suidas_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o tell_v uâ—_n of_o the_o romishe_a rabbin_n convert_v from_o judaiâ—me_n to_o papistry_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o their_o argument_n of_o saules_n and_o a_o witch_n opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v samuel_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o witch_n but_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disquiet_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o unknowen_a author_n that_o teach_v boy_n to_o say_v sheol_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o hell_n as_o panis_fw-la for_o bread_n we_o may_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o charon_n boat_n pluto_n palace_n and_o cerberus_n three_o head_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 27._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o do_v no_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la trin._n always_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o talmudiste_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarhi_n handle_v these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la that_o be_v gehenna_n hell_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n that_o it_o signify_v grave_a likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v into_o sheol_n the_o foresay_a rabbin_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la hell_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o job_n it_o 26._o be_v join_v with_o abaddon_n where_o rabbi_n levi_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v sheol_n to_o be_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n a_o deep_a place_n opposite_a to_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n abraham_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o chap._n 2._o jonâ—_n fulk_n 27._o although_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o always_o understand_v hell_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o with_o rabbin_n talmudist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o first_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o handle_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinnom_n that_o be_v hell_n i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n joseph_n use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrast_n rather_o than_o a_o translator_n interprete_v the_o word_n by_o gehinnom_n that_o signify_v hell_n fire_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o rabbi_n david_n chimchi_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o my_o body_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o sheol_n the_o grave_n god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o my_o body_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o of_o your_o side_n no_o nor_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o upon_o 37._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 35._o where_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n mourn_a thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v to_o sheol_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v the_o grain_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o my_o day_n but_o after_o the_o midrash_n or_o exposition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v hell_n this_o sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a oracle_n if_o not_o one_o of_o my_o son_n shall_v die_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o rabbine_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n sheol_n be_v to_o the_o grave_n although_o after_o figurative_a and_o sometime_o fond_a exposition_n it_o be_v interpret_v for_o hell_n likewise_o you_o say_v but_o untrue_o of_o this_o verse_n psal._n 9_o v._o 18._o let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o other_o word_n for_o it_o david_n chimchi_n interprete_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a with_o you_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o sheol_n although_o as_o r._n solomon_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o burial_n in_o hell_n that_o sheol_n in_o the_o proverb_n &_o job_n be_v join_v with_o abaddom_n 26._o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n where_o be_v the_o destru_fw-la ction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prou._n 15._o v._n 11._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v sheol_n which_o kabuenaki_n expound_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n and_o abaddon_n that_o sheol_n be_v the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abaddon_n be_v hell_n which_o be_v deep_o than_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o job_n rabbi_n levi_n and_o other_o expound_v sheol_n for_o a_o secret_a place_n about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hell_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o job._n v._n 13._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n for_o sheol_n interprete_v kebureta_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o beith_n kebureta_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o 17._o v._o 12._o and_o
into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o place_n without_o the_o sensible_a world_n than_o any_o dungeon_n within_o the_o earth_n mart._n 35._o thus_o then_o presuppose_v as_o we_o must_v that_o jonas_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o principal_a sense_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o of_o that_o hell_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o deliver_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o their_o king_n and_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr before_o they_o and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 13._o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v heaven_n fulk_n 35._o that_o which_o jonas_n speak_v be_v first_o true_a of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o of_o christ_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o this_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o christ_n remain_v so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o jonas_n do_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n tarry_v in_o hell_n wherefore_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la have_v no_o manner_n of_o hold_n either_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 12._o or_o of_o jonas_n in_o his_o prayer_n jon._n 2._o mart._n 36._o against_o all_o which_o truth_n and_o every_o point_n thereof_o these_o translatour_n be_v so_o watchful_a and_o wary_a that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n begin_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o we_o 20._o the_o way_n into_o heaven_n they_o say_v in_o their_o english_a translation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d full_a consent_n nothing_o else_o bus_fw-la he_o prepare_v why_o be_v they_o falsâ—â—_n initiavit_fw-la here_o than_o their_o master_n caluin_n beza_n illyricus_n who_o read_v dedicavit_fw-la be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o bare_a preparation_n where_o be_v these_o etymologiste_n now_o that_o can_v strain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wring_v other_o word_n to_o the_o uttermost_a advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v content_a for_o the_o like_a advantage_n to_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n which_o by_o all_o use_n and_o property_n signify_v to_o make_v new_a to_o begin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n to_o dedicate_v as_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o their_o lexicon_n joan._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n this_o translation_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o do_v sincere_o and_o indifferent_o of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o preparation_n only_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o use_v the_o usual_a word_n to_o prepare_v as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o 16._o a_o city_n and_o wheresoever_o be_v signify_v preparation_n only_o let_v they_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o one_o example_n where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o fulk_n 36._o i_o grant_v the_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v or_o by_o dedication_n prepare_v but_o here_o be_v no_o fraud_n against_o any_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o veil_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o then_o where_o they_o remain_v all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n except_o you_o will_v make_v two_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n one_o in_o soul_n alone_o the_o other_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o for_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o receyve_v into_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o prove_v not_o a_o ascension_n see_v the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o saint_n again_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v justify_v if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o death_n to_o have_v purchase_v equal_a redemption_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o but_o measure_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v you_o must_v stay_v your_o prisoner_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o until_o his_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o justify_v person_n see_v therefore_o that_o justification_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v stay_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o micha_n 2_o that_o you_o quote_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n ascend_v for_o there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o chaldee_n who_o god_n himself_o will_v prosper_v against_o they_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o captivity_n mart._n 37._o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n which_o follow_v and_o appartâ—yning_v altogether_o to_o this_o controversy_n hebr._n 5._o five_o 7._o your_o trauslation_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a english_a bible_n that_o 1577._o now_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n which_o in_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n hâ—â—_n offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v the_o greek_a here_o in_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o know_v that_o no_o grammar_n nor_o lexicon_n do_v allow_v you_o this_o translation_n but_o either_o thus_o for_o reverence_n or_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o english_a bibles_n have_v it_o because_o of_o his_o reverence_n fulk_n 37._o your_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o be_v that_o it_o say_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o the_o greek_a be_v from_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o afterward_o you_o confess_v though_o distant_a in_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sense_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n our_o translation_n be_v against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o according_a to_o your_o translation_n expound_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n no_o very_o but_o we_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o our_o exposition_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o even_o your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o our_o exposition_n we_o exclude_v his_o descent_n after_o his_o death_n we_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o error_n teach_v altogether_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o history_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a from_o thence_o all_o the_o euamgelist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o notable_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o also_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n mart._n 38._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o in_o your_o late_a english_z meru_fw-fr bibles_n you_o change_v your_o former_a translation_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o or_o who_o teach_v you_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o for_o soothe_v the_o heretic_n beza_n who_o translation_n you_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o late_a bibles_n though_o here_o in_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o word_n and_o who_o teach_v beza_n he_o say_v caluin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n and_o why_o sure_o for_o defence_n of_o no_o less_o blasphemy_n 16._o than_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o descend_v into_o
shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n unto_o you_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o for_o bodilye_o pain_n or_o bodily_a death_n which_o not_o only_o thousand_o of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v joyful_o embrace_v but_o infinite_a wicked_a person_n have_v contemn_v but_o for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n than_o any_o torment_n be_v upon_o his_o body_n mart._n 42._o yea_o beza_n say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n much_o more_o against_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o which_o or_o in_o respect_n whereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a thus_o exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la he_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o his_o reverence_n and_o because_o from_o fear_n be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o dark_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o english_a translator_n say_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v far_o from_o beza_n in_o word_n but_o agreeable_o in_o sense_n fulk_n 42._o when_o beza_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o annotation_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a greek_a epigram_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o who_o but_o one_o stark_a mad_a with_o malice_n &_o blind_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o slender_a skill_n will_v doubt_v whether_o beza_n have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o yet_o you_o bring_v no_o example_n but_o hebraism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n mart._n 43._o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o send_v they_o to_o flaccus_n illyric_n illyricus_n a_o captain_n lutherane_n who_o dispute_v this_o very_a point_n against_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o thing_n be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mat._n 13._o luc._n 22._o and_o 24._o act._n 12._o psal._n 87._o and_o machab._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a signify_v all_o one_o which_o beza_n deni_v gentle_a reader_n bear_v with_o these_o tedious_a grammatication_n fit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o latin_a but_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n also_o good_a for_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o for_o the_o rest_n a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whether_o we_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n just_o or_o no_o of_o false_a translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 43._o and_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n send_v you_o to_o bezaes_n answer_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o preposition_n may_v have_v such_o sense_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la facile_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaserim_fw-la i_o can_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o all_o these_o example_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o signify_v rather_o prae_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n observe_v the_o difference_n 2._o mac._n 5._o verse_n 27._o translate_n prae_fw-la superbia_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la elationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o beza_n require_v a_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la for_o who_o will_v translate_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la gaudio_fw-la propter_fw-la gaudium_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la dolore_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o these_o let_v beza_n himself_o give_v account_n as_o for_o these_o tedious_a grammatication_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o latin_a it_o seem_v you_o utter_v in_o english_a for_o that_o of_o many_o ignorant_a you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o bring_v some_o great_a learning_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n against_o we_o whereas_o the_o learned_a if_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o your_o fond_a trifle_n and_o quarrel_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a cause_n you_o pretend_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v at_o hand_n always_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n will_v they_o ask_v any_o indifferent_a man_n iugement_n but_o only_o such_o as_o will_v avouch_v before_o the_o ignorant_a that_o all_o which_o you_o write_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a mart._n 44._o and_o we_o beseech_v they_o to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v precise_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o observe_v true_o the_o greek_a point_n in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v enter_v heaven_n then_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o real_a and_o actual_a death_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a point_n say_v thus_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v not_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o antichristian_a idolater_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n eternal_a book_n of_o predestination_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a without_o all_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n v._o 8._o if_o in_o a_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o point_n of_o the_o greek_a they_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o fulk_n 44._o how_o fain_o will_v you_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o excellent_a testimony_n even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la you_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o greek_a point_n apoc._n 13._o i_o answer_v we_o keep_v those_o point_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v copy_n have_v which_o the_o complutensis_n edify_v have_v and_o which_o the_o best_a greek_a print_n now_o have_v if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o point_n otherwise_o i_o answer_v you_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o that_o point_n for_o except_v saint_n john_n have_v mean_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o word_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v but_o next_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o aretus_n that_o can_v not_o understande_v how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o imagine_v hyperbaton_n in_o this_o text_n where_o none_o need_v the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a without_o it_o as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n eternal_a book_n of_o predestination_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 17._o v._o 8._o yet_o be_v that_o no_o reason_n why_o this_o also_o shall_v
as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v more_o example_n may_v i_o bring_v but_o for_o tediousness_n to_o convince_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o this_o quarrel_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o we_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o statute_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o call_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n not_o only_o iustification_n but_o often_o commandment_n statute_n precept_n judgement_n &_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n which_o common_o call_v it_o ceremony_n or_o precept_n mart._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v control_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o pretence_n have_v you_o do_v you_o there_o also_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o rather_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v translate_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o have_v why_o you_o do_v not_o none_o other_o sure_o than_o that_o which_o beza_n give_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n iustification_n notwithstanding_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v common_o translate_v iustificationes_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o luâ—_n this_o only_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavillation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a may_v minister_v great_a occasion_n to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a iustification_n because_o they_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o make_v a_o man_n just_a as_o by_o s._n luke_n word_n also_o be_v well_o signify_v which_o have_v this_o allusion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n suppress_v by_o other_o word_n fulk_n 2._o none_o but_o fool_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v that_o it_o signify_v only_a iustification_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n where_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o other_o signification_n the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v rom._n 3._o we_o may_v not_o admit_v but_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o your_o latin_a translator_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n translate_v the_o word_n so_o often_o ceremony_n or_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o commandment_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v iustification_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o whole_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v not_o that_o every_o ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o justification_n â—or_a make_v a_o man_n just_a which_o you_o may_v better_o say_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o every_o particular_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o good_a work_n do_v concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n mart._n 3._o and_o hereof_o also_o it_o rise_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n as_o apoc._n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d bissinum_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o commentary_n that_o iustification_n be_v those_o good_a 19_o work_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n even_o in_o their_o translation_n for_o they_o say_v here_o the_o righteöusnes_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v ordinance_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v iustification_n of_o saint_n know_v very_o well_o by_o bezaes_n own_o commentary_n that_o this_o word_n include_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n which_o work_v if_o they_o shall_v in_o translate_n call_v their_o iustification_n it_o will_v go_v sore_o against_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n therefore_o do_v they_o translate_v in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n where_o they_o can_v which_o be_v term_n further_a of_o from_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o there_o they_o say_v righteousness_n make_v it_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o the_o more_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o rightuousnesse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6_o 22._o which_o there_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v ungiltinesse_n because_o they_o will_v not_o translate_v exact_o if_o you_o will_v hire_v they_o fulk_n 3._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 19_o be_v translate_v iustificationes_fw-la they_o signify_v just_a work_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v understand_v never_o a_o whit_n therefore_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rightuousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v rightuous_a or_o just_a work_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o my_o opinion_n although_o by_o rightuousnesse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o good_a or_o rightuous_a work_n as_o bezaes_n note_n do_v tell_v you_o approve_a mart._n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o iustification_n they_o say_v righteousness_n so_o for_o just_a they_o translate_v righteous_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n joseph_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 19_o rather_o than_o a_o just_a man_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v 6._o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n rather_o than_o just_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a it_o sound_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o impute_v therefore_o do_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o more_o often_o say_v righteous_a man_n rather_o than_o just_a man_n &_o when_o they_o do_v say_v just_a man_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o may_v sleme_v wilful_a inexcusable_o there_o they_o understande_v just_a by_o imputation_n &_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bezaes_n annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n note_v also_o that_o they_o put_v the_o word_n just_a when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o as_o rom._n 1._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o work_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v luc._n 1._o there_o they_o say_v righteous_a to_o suppress_v justification_n by_o work_n fulk_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n never_o hear_v of_o i_o think_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o between_o just_a &_o righteous_a justice_n &_o righteousness_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o translatour_n no_o nor_o any_o profess_a of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o esteem_v it_o the_o worth_n of_o one_o hair_n whether_o you_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n just_a or_o righteous_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o free_o they_o have_v use_v sometime_o the_o one_o word_n sometime_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a falsehood_n that_o you_o fain_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o join_v just_a with_o faith_n and_o righteous_a with_o work_n do_v they_o not_o translate_v rom._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v have_v you_o not_o again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o you_o read_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o immediate_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o then_o but_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o sclaunder_a will_v here_o invent_v
a_o distinction_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a mart._n 5_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sinister_a meaning_n they_o will_v in_o no_o place_n avoid_v to_o say_v just_a justice_n justification_n deus_fw-la where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v so_o word_n for_o word_n as_o for_o example_n 2._o tim._n 48._o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_n judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o again_o 2._o thess._n 1._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_n judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_n thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o vnrighteous_n to_o forget_v your_o good_a work_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v very_o pregnant_a place_n to_o discover_v their_o false_a purpose_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n justice_n in_o all_o their_o bibles_n for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a english_a word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v righteousness_n yes_o i_o trow_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v usual_a and_o well_o know_v why_o they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n a_o token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unju_v to_o forget_v &_o c_o why_o be_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n â—eeing_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a fulk_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o englishman_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o righteous_a unjust_a &_o unrighteous_a save_v that_o righteousness_n &_o righteous_a be_v the_o more_o familiar_a english_a word_n and_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o fraud_n between_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o apply_v the_o one_o to_o faith_n the_o other_o to_o work_n read_v rom._n 10._o v._n 34._o 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o against_o this_o impudent_a lie_n in_o the_o same_o translation_n luc._n 1._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a cap._n 2._o simeon_n be_v just_a matthew_n the_o first_o joseph_n a_o just_a man_n and_o else_o where_o often_o time_n and_o without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o word_n righteous_a who_o ever_o hear_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n this_o trifle_n be_v too_o too_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o man_n patience_n that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o blot_a paper_n mart._n 6._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n and_o mark_v well_o faith_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_o translate_v thus_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o man_n be_v just_o crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o iâ—_n be_v god_n justice_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o greek_a doctor_n s_o chrysostom_n theodorete_n terra_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o oecumenius_n say_v thus_o upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o just_a judgement_n and_o not_o according_a to_o grace_v 〈◊〉_d which_o lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_a god_n justice_n or_o just_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o favour_n or_o grace_n also_o s._n augustine_n excellent_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o wake_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v well_o and_o so_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n his_o justice_n and_o just_a judgement_n to_o render_v and_o repaye_v for_o those_o work_n which_o himself_o wrought_v in_o we_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o express_v thus_o how_o shall_v he_o render_v or_o repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o 6._o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n where_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o repay_v as_o due_a and_o of_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o both_o which_o the_o say_a translatour_n corrupt_v not_o only_a say_v righteous_a judge_n for_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v which_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n due_a and_o deserve_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o work_n go_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v repay_v he_o say_v not_o say_v theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v as_o a_o certain_a deâ—te_n for_o he_o be_v just_a will_v define_v and_o limit_v the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o labour_n the_o crown_n therefore_o be_v due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o judge_n justice_n so_o say_v he_o fulk_n 6._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n just_a and_o justice_n you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a advantage_n upon_o the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n that_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n rewardeâ—â—_n good_a work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n work_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o reward_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n our_o work_n also_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v reward_v of_o his_o justice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n again_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v uniuste_a he_o be_v just_a therefore_o to_o perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o we_o nothing_o deserve_v it_o neither_o have_v chrysostome_n or_o theodorete_n any_o other_o meaning_n that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o live_v 500_o year_n before_o he_o a_o sufficient_a interpreter_n of_o his_o say_n to_o excuse_v he_o with_o augustine_n we_o say_v god_n 101._o crow_v his_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o reward_v our_o work_n so_o do_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v he_o will_v give_v i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v or_o repay_v which_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o or_o our_o deserve_n but_o of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n unto_o which_o be_v render_v and_o repay_v that_o which_o he_o deserve_v for_o us._n the_o crown_n therefore_o be_v due_a debt_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o because_o any_o work_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v it_o mart._n 7._o which_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o odious_o the_o adversary_n may_v and_o do_v misconstrue_v they_o to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o though_o we_o challenge_v heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n bind_v to_o us._n which_o we_o do_v not_o god_n forbid_v but_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n
speech_n proceed_v of_o the_o say_v greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la continentis_fw-la animae_fw-la which_o the_o english_a bibles_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mind_n that_o can_v rule_v itself_o or_o with_o a_o continent_n mind_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v include_v a_o comparison_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n as_o in_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v or_o with_o a_o accusative_a as_o in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o even_o so_o the_o english_a word_n worthy_a do_v comprehend_v a_o equality_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o say_v in_o this_o text_n equal_a or_o worthy_a but_o that_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o shame_n mart._n 5._o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n case_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o themselves_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n much_o more_o be_v so_o translate_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n again_o if_o here_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la they_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n because_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v by_o a_o english_a phrase_n express_v the_o comparison_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o evident_a that_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o and_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o comparison_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a &_o skilful_a reader_n their_o partial_a and_o heretical_a deal_n brief_o i_o say_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o continent_n mind_n be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o translate_v in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o very_a like_o latin_a phrase_n by_o dignus_fw-la eccl._n 6._o amico_fw-la fideli_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la comparatio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la auri_fw-la &_o argenti_fw-la contra_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n a_o faithful_a friend_n have_v no_o peer_n weight_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n fulk_n 5._o if_o the_o english_a word_n worthy_a do_v not_o signify_v a_o comparison_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o see_v one_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o your_o disputation_n than_o in_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o continent_n mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n for_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v compare_v in_o goodness_n price_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o measure_n false_o &_o impudentlye_o when_o you_o say_v we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o word_n worthy_a in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v signify_v a_o comparison_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o geneva_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v or_o of_o like_a valour_n if_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n worthy_a at_o the_o least_o shore_n up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o like_a or_o equal_a value_n for_o all_o comparison_n be_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o express_v your_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_o learn_v but_o they_o may_v well_o laugh_v at_o your_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a trifle_n mart._n 6._o now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v though_o their_o translation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o commodious_a other_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o if_o these_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v it_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o difference_n first_o their_o beza_n and_o caluine_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o passion_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v all_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o do_v he_o thereby_o deserve_v and_o merit_v eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v do_v he_o deserve_v all_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o glory_n which_o your_o opinion_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o gather_v by_o some_o of_o your_o false_a translation_n but_o that_o you_o will_v 1579._o think_v we_o too_o suspicious_a which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o three_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o advoutrie_n during_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o four_o the_o apostle_n by_o make_v a_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n do_v as_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d exhort_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o move_v they_o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o willing_o but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o exhort_v 17._o they_o but_o to_o discourage_v they_o five_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v else_o where_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v say_v plain_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n fulk_n 6._o we_o say_v our_o translation_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n against_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o do_v follow_v thereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n equal_a or_o comparable_a or_o correspondent_a as_o of_o the_o word_n worthy_a but_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n you_o have_v five_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o beza_n and_o caluine_n which_o you_o say_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o affirm_v the_o consequence_n against_o merit_n out_o of_o this_o text_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n direct_v purpose_n to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v not_o comparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v comparable_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n tó_n deserve_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n rom._n 5._o what_o the_o least_o of_o his_o affliction_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o valour_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o think_v he_o suffer_v nothing_o superfluous_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n your_o other_o fond_a surmise_n i_o omit_v until_o you_o express_v they_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o one_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a torment_n not_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o short_a pleasure_n
than_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o passion_n what_o soever_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o short_a tribulation_n be_v true_a merit_n of_o endless_a glory_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o truth_n you_o impugn_v by_o your_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o your_o deal_n in_o the_o self_n same_o controversy_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o that_o you_o bend_v your_o translation_n against_o it_o more_o than_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v you_o fulk_n 9_o a_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a shift_n when_o you_o will_v seek_v praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n &_o can_v find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o among_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o augustine_n work_n but_o of_o some_o late_a gatherer_n the_o true_a augustine_n in_o ps._n 70._o con._n 1._o thus_o write_v nihil_fw-la es_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la invoca_fw-la tua_fw-la peccaia_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la thou_o be_v nothing_o by_o thyself_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o merit_n be_v god_n to_o thou_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o when_o the_o reward_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v crown_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n final_o augustine_n in_o nothing_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o in_o deny_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o work_n mart._n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o to_o omit_v here_o that_o you_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v preter_fw-la tense_n god_n know_v why_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sincere_a translation_n but_o to_o wink_n at_o small_a fault_n why_o say_v you_o here_o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n that_o god_n find_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o worthy_a of_o himself_o see_v your_o partiality_n and_o be_v ashamed_a fulk_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n as_o s._n hierome_n think_v be_v no_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n therefore_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o our_o translator_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o translate_v worthy_a but_o meet_v for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o say_v worthy_a of_o himself_o only_o to_o take_v away_o your_o cavil_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a none_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v such_o by_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o if_o the_o wiseman_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v bold_o reject_v he_o as_o go_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n mart._n 11._o in_o the_o apostle_n place_n before_o examine_v you_o say_v negative_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthis_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a not_o bear_v that_o translation_n but_o here_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v affirmative_o and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o there_o you_o say_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o avoid_v the_o term_n worthy_a because_o merit_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o that_o when_o you_o will_v in_o your_o translation_n deny_v merit_n then_o condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v worthy_a of_o gloriam_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o translation_n affirm_v merit_n than_o dignus_n with_o a_o ablative_a case_n do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a of_o no_o dignosse_n marvel_n if_o such_o wilfulness_n wilnot_v see_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o &_o shall_v translate_v it_o you_o suppress_v it_o by_o another_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a of_o examination_n whether_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o for_o we_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o according_o often_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 11._o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o translator_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n they_o have_v a_o wise_a consideration_n to_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o best_a meaning_n that_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v now_o whether_o you_o say_v worthy_a of_o god_n or_o meet_v for_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v this_o meetenesse_n or_o worthiness_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o the_o say_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o worthiness_n the_o king_n son_n be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o virtue_n always_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o king_n service_n which_o never_o deserve_v the_o king_n entertainment_n but_o for_o such_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o after_o this_o tedious_a trifle_n it_o will_v somewhat_o awake_v our_o spirit_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o margin_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o force_v we_o by_o our_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o if_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o the_o greek_a mart._n 12._o first_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o foresay_a place_n thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o come_v they_o mean_v this_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n or_o wage_n what_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o sâ—â—a_fw-la wage_n and_o more_o plain_o tob._n 9_o they_o translate_v thus_o brother_n providentiae_fw-la azarias_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v thy_o providence_n and_o such_o like_a if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v then_o they_o must_v allow_v we_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a place_n namely_o apoc._n 5._o of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n thus_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receyve_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_z deserve_v to_o receive_v for_o so_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n deserve_v again_o of_o the_o damn_a thus_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 16._o or_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a apocal._n 3._o that_o be_v because_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o by_o they_o corrupt_v se._n god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a
mean_v not_o false_o count_v worthy_a but_o worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v true_o so_o repute_v and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n but_o where_o you_o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v you_o plain_o and_o accord_a to_o my_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o but_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o those_o three_o text_n the_o faithful_a be_v count_v worthy_a and_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o your_o heresy_n be_v great_o deceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o which_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n be_v not_o true_o just_a or_o not_o just_a in_o deed_n for_o christ_n faith_n and_o imputation_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o oppose_v to_o truth_n but_o to_o merit_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n mart._n 15._o they_o who_o god_n do_v make_v worthy_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n worthy_a be_v they_o not_o but_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n god_n do_v make_v they_o worthy_a therefore_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o must_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a for_o example_n 2._o thess._n 1_o 11._o you_o translate_v thus_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n according_a to_o which_o translation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o translate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v you_o know_v the_o case_n be_v like_a in_o both_o place_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n you_o special_o shall_v know_v by_o your_o ostentation_n of_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a that_o they_o according_a to_o this_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o use_v also_o this_o word_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a and_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n fulk_n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a but_o then_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a by_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o our_o translator_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n although_o the_o clear_a translation_n have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v account_v you_o worthy_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ut_fw-la dignetur_fw-la for_o dignor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o make_v worthy_a but_o to_o vouchsafe_v or_o to_o account_v worthy_a wherefore_o you_o do_v vain_o here_o snatch_v at_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o of_o the_o text_n for_o those_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v they_o how_o the_o greek_a doctor_n use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o how_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n use_v it_o to_o make_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o desert_n mart._n 16._o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n to_o put_v all_o out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doubt_n explicate_v thus_o in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o be_v make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_v doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o colos_n 1._o no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v his_o gift_n for_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v false_a be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a that_o be_v not_o again_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v worthy_a be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v make_v the_o worst_a man_n worthy_a it_o remain_v then_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o declare_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v show_v further_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v convince_v you_o of_o false_a and_o partial_a interpretation_n fulk_n 16._o saint_n chrysostome_n put_v not_o the_o matter_n any_o whit_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o your_o side_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o 2._o thess._n 1._o but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pray_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o all_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o frowardness_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 3._o to_o titus_n be_v take_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a you_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o authority_n although_o for_o god_n to_o make_v worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o account_v worthy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o three_o place_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la col._n cap._n 1._o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v worthy_a by_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v that_o chrysostome_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o lot_n be_v rather_o by_o hap_n &_o chance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n give_v his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o according_a to_o man_n desert_n than_o lot_n do_v fall_v to_o man_n by_o chance_n which_o yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o it_o please_v he_o final_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v against_o man_n merit_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o often_o of_o god_n dignation_n vouchsafe_v or_o account_v worthy_a you_o have_v great_a scarcity_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a mercy_n mart._n 17._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v â—_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o worthy_a for_o so_o beza_n reach_v you_o and_o so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v mat._n 3._o 11._o &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a in_o all_o three_o place_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o step_n further_o say_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a but_o translate_n rather_o thus_o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v
publican_n justify_v only_o by_o remission_n 7._o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o harlot_n save_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o use_v do_v plain_o declare_v and_o yet_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o merit_v or_o desert_n of_o work_n according_a to_o which_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o ep_n col._n 1._o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v us._n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o bring_v we_o better_o evidence_n than_o yet_o we_o see_v any_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v it_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o dignari_fw-la which_o be_v to_o vouchsafe_v or_o account_v worthy_a mart._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v equivalent_a word_n to_o signify_v merit_n which_o you_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v so_o likewise_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o other_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v and_o signify_v merit_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastici_fw-la 16._o every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n budee_fw-mi both_o your_o master_n 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v be_v propre_o to_o receyve_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v or_o labour_v and_o to_o require_v you_o with_o some_o profane_a authority_n because_o you_o delight_n much_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o whole_a oration_n of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o now_o to_o receyve_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v labour_v or_o wrought_v what_o do_v it_o else_o presuppose_v but_o merit_n and_o desert_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_n or_o repay_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n do_v not_o this_o include_v merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o work_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n you_o translate_v sometime_o deed_n for_o work_n say_v who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o fulk_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v any_o word_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o merit_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o you_o have_v other_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v and_o signify_v merit_n as_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 16._o every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n where_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o our_o master_n budee_n write_v of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o deserve_v bring_v example_n therefore_o out_o of_o demosthenes_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v our_o say_a master_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a signification_n of_o that_o verb_n where_o he_o bring_v you_o the_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o saul_n which_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o by_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n he_o deserve_v a_o kingdom_n again_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n or_o grace_n with_o god_n do_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v or_o reward_v or_o repay_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n merit_v salvation_n but_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o he_o free_o give_v for_o christ_n sake_n eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o perseveraunce_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n their_o work_n therefore_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o but_o here_o again_o you_o quarrel_n that_o for_o work_n we_o say_v sometime_o deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o 1._o cor._n 5._o translate_v qui_fw-fr hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n mart._n 20._o i_o know_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o use_v to_o say_v deed_n or_o work_n indifferent_o as_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o righteous_a meet_a and_o worthy_a but_o use_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o ignorant_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n and_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v they_o but_o they_o that_o see_v further_o must_v needs_o suspect_v you_o till_o you_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o do_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o justice_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o valour_n of_o work_n why_o do_v you_o not_o precise_o keep_v these_o term_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v always_o pregnant_a in_o that_o signification_n why_o shall_v you_o once_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deed_n rather_o than_o work_n you_o know_v it_o be_v proper_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deed_n it_o be_v very_o good_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v precise_a beza_n make_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n 1556._o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translator_n that_o he_o express_v one_o greek_a word_n in_o latin_a diverse_a way_n you_o chop_n &_o change_n signification_n here_o and_o there_o as_o you_o list_v and_o you_o think_v you_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n marvelous_a well_o if_o sometime_o you_o say_v idol_n &_o not_o always_o image_n sometime_o just_a and_o not_o always_o righteous_a and_o if_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v work_n or_o if_o one_o bible_n have_v work_n where_o a_o other_o have_v deed_n you_o think_v this_o be_v very_o well_o and_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n be_v judge_v herein_o and_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n consider_v it_o deep_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o rather_o than_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o be_v why_o your_o church_n bible_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o we_o than_o so_o &_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v better_o appear_v on_o our_o side_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulk_n 20._o if_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o advantage_n our_o doctrine_n may_v have_v by_o translate_n deed_n rather_o than_o work_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v why_o some_o translation_n use_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o see_v you_o can_v not_o imagine_v nor_o any_o man_n else_o what_o it_o shall_v aâ—â—ile_v we_o to_o use_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o translator_n mean_v no_o subtlety_n especial_o when_o in_o place_n of_o like_a appearance_n for_o our_o assertion_n they_o use_v the_o word_n deed_n also_o as_o gal._n 2._o v._n 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o in_o s._n james._n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a for_o deed_n you_o be_v best_a call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fault_n that_o beza_n find_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o translate_v one_o word_n diverse_a way_n and_o they_o differ_v for_o otherwise_o to_o translate_v for_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o gladius_n &_o sometime_o enâ—iâ—_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n work_v and_o deed_n faith_n and_o belief_n trust_n and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o such_o word_n do_v often_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n mart._n 21._o but_o will_v you_o not_o yet_o see_v merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n say_v look_v 8._o to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n i_o think_v in_o these_o word_n the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n be_v easy_o see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d further_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o signify_v not_o only_a that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o at_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n and_o as_o you_o translat_v io._n 6._o v._n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 〈◊〉_d labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o 20._o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n 10._o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_v and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v fulk_n 21._o you_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merry_a fellow_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o erasmus_n tell_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o fiery_a dragon_n with_o often_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o induce_v they_o at_o length_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v they_o see_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v purblind_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n &_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o see_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o do_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v this_o argument_n more_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o chief_a patroness_n thereof_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n include_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n although_o you_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a if_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o make_v it_o as_o strong_a for_o your_o part_n as_o you_o can_v the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n who_o god_n hire_v into_o his_o 20._o vineyard_n declare_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n they_o that_o come_v first_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v have_v receyve_v more_o as_o their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o 10._o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n or_o proverb_n but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o by_o desert_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o workman_n a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o more_o than_o their_o labour_n do_v deserve_v so_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o work_v although_o we_o receyve_v reward_n for_o our_o work_n or_o accord_a to_o our_o work_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la exhor_n say_v a_o godly_a father_n cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la coronâ—_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n when_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n mart._n 22._o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 27._o mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v hebr._n 10._o and_o 4._o great_a confidence_n confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receyve_v the_o retribution_n of_o inherimunce_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o reiribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a deserâ—es_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 22._o if_o you_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n you_o convince_v we_o of_o merit_n by_o bezaes_n judgement_n therefore_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o find_v many_o word_n like_v unto_o it_o yea_o but_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v aequivalent_fw-la for_o render_v of_o reward_n which_o all_o your_o word_n do_v signify_v may_v be_v according_a to_o promise_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n the_o confidence_n of_o our_o work_n that_o photius_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o parable_n tell_v 17._o against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o best_a work_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o but_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o laborer_n 20._o shilling_n for_o every_o day_n work_n the_o render_n of_o this_o wage_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o day_n labour_n deserve_v twenty_o shilling_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n promise_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o confess_v but_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o of_o merit_n if_o they_o perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o of_o mercy_n if_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o some_o part_n as_o god_n give_v strength_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o inheritance_n follow_v immediate_o 3._o after_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n exclude_v merit_n for_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o god_n free_a adoption_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n promise_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v purchase_v for_o
declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o do_v but_o only_o by_o do_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v by_o thomas_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o 14._o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n those_o text_n therefore_o declare_v not_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v accurse_v mart._n 8._o again_o touch_v continency_n and_o the_o chaste_a single_a life_n you_o translate_v thus_o all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o 4._o say_n mat._n 19_o v._n 11._o now_o you_o wot_v well_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o all_o will_v not_o but_o when_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o say_v he_o that_o can_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o he_o add_v a_o other_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v that_o sense_n whereas_o by_o your_o fond_a translation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o by_o your_o translation_n you_o shall_v translate_v these_o his_o late_a word_n thus_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o fashoode_n and_o boldness_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v every_o man_n can_v not_o live_v chaste_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v live_v so_o or_o no_o fulk_n 8._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v or_o contain_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v mar._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o multitude_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la ianuam_fw-la in_o barbarous_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o john_n 2._o the_o six_o pot_n when_o they_o be_v empty_a be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n likewise_o john_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o yourselves_o translate_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v see_v the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v right_o translate_v matth._n 19_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o he_o do_v after_o evident_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v vain_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v able_a that_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o receive_v it_o where_o you_o call_v augustine_n to_o witness_v of_o your_o foolish_a gloze_n you_o do_v he_o shameful_a injury_n for_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n do_v not_o because_o all_o will_v not_o but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la aut_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la implent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impleant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o word_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o else_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v so_o will_v that_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o will_n augustine_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v to_o be_v continent_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o any_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n sap._n 8._o which_o with_o you_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n when_o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v continent_n except_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o translation_n be_v justify_v both_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sonetime_n to_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o here_o must_v needs_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o translate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v chaste_a except_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereof_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a he_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o vow_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v mart._n 9_o again_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n gen._n 4._o 1â—79_n v._n 7._o where_o god_n say_v plain_o that_o cain_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a because_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o evident_o declare_v his_o free_a will_n you_o translate_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o by_o which_o relative_n false_o put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n you_o exclude_v the_o true_a antecedent_n sin_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o abel_n cain_n brother_n as_o though_o god_n have_v say_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o subject_n unto_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n abel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a we_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o s._n augustine_n say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dei_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la cvius_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccati_fw-la thou_o shall_v rule_v say_v he_o over_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n not_o so_o over_o what_o genes_n then_o but_o sin_n s._n hierome_n also_o explicate_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o thou_o haste_v free_a will_n i_o warn_v thou_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o absurdity_n for_o where_o this_o word_n sin_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o what_o coherence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n thereof_o it_o have_v this_o direct_a and_o plain_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o condemn_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o fulk_n 9_o the_o relative_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o refer_v to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n again_o sin_n have_v no_o appetite_n to_o cain_n but_o rather_o cain_n to_o it_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o appetite_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n his_o appetite_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o for_o appetite_n read_v conversion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o
far_o more_o than_o walk_v humble_o and_o which_o be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o so_o translate_n see_v the_o psalm_n 34._o v._n 14._o ps._n 37._o v._n 7._o ps._n 41._o v._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d use_v many_o word_n and_o speech_n to_o express_v sorrowful_a penance_n and_o for_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v always_o contristatus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n more_o significant_a in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n that_o they_o translate_v humble_o whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n of_o humility_n proper_o no_o not_o of_o that_o humility_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v humiliation_n or_o affliction_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v but_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d manner_n countenance_n gesture_n habit_n of_o a_o pensive_a or_o sorlorne_a man_n &_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o suppress_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o so_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v that_o which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o to_o walk_v humble_o sound_v in_o all_o english_a ear_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o this_o word_n do_v never_o signify_v and_o not_o humility_n or_o humiliation_n by_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v signify_v though_o secondary_o and_o by_o deduction_n only_o fulk_n 17._o what_o a_o many_o of_o vain_a word_n be_v here_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o vain_a cavil_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n what_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o translatour_n know_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o pagnine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v both_o you_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpreat_v it_o in_o obscuro_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la obscurè_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la humiliter_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v dark_o that_o be_v humble_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n call_v it_o tristes_fw-fr which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o pretend_a penance_n as_o humility_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v servile_a or_o servant_n benedict_n arias_n expound_v it_o supplices_fw-la humble_a and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o quarrel_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o speak_v of_o humility_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pride_n and_o not_o of_o the_o token_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v mourn_a apparel_n and_o such_o like_a mart._n 18._o again_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o deface_v these_o usual_a and_o know_v word_n 24._o of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n alter_v and_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d it_o thus_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n first_o the_o greek_a be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a read_n second_o the_o chaldee_n word_n which_o they_o translate_v break_v off_o by_o munster_n own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d in_o lexico_fw-la chald._n signify_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o redeem_v three_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v also_o eleemosynam_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a interpreaters_n translate_v it_o dent._n 6._o &_o 24_o &_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 6._o 5._o v._n 1._o beware_v you_o do_v not_o your_o justice_n before_o man_n which_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a copy_n your_o alm_n and_o s._n augustine_n proove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o say_v he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o justice_n he_o add_v when_o thoudost_o a_o alm_n deed_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o alm_n be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v make_v one_o 111._o he_o distribute_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o beza_n translate_v his_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n remain_v etc._n etc._n again_o s._n hierome_n a_o sufficient_a doctor_n to_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n both_o translate_v i'so_o and_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o his_o commentary_n moreover_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o so_o unto_o we_o and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a last_o beza_n himself_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v also_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o beneficialnes_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o 9_o daniel_n it_o be_v special_o take_v for_o alm_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o impediment_n neither_o in_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o greek_a why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o their_o heresy_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n that_o alm_n &_o merciful_a deed_n be_v a_o redemption_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n fulk_n 18._o against_o popish_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o translatour_n be_v vehement_o affect_v yet_o in_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v use_v no_o prejudice_n against_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o but_o rather_o more_o straight_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o for_o first_o whereas_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o repent_v from_o sin_n or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n our_o translator_n use_v the_o term_n of_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n signify_v that_o all_o alm_n and_o other_o apparent_a good_a deed_n without_o repentance_n and_o break_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sinful_a life_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a second_o where_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o redeem_v or_o buy_v out_o which_o may_v bring_v the_o king_n into_o vain_a security_n to_o think_v he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o small_a penance_n for_o a_o king_n our_o translatour_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v break_v off_o his_o sin_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n three_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v our_o translator_n enjoin_v he_o righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n hard_a penance_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n than_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o to_o poor_a folk_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o feel_v four_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o our_o translation_n for_o pherak_fw-mi the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v as_o proper_o and_o as_o principal_o to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v off_o as_o to_o deliver_v or_o redeem_v neither_o be_v munster_n judgement_n otherwise_o although_o he_o give_v the_o other_o signification_n first_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o redeem_v but_o if_o any_o signification_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o pherak_fw-mi signify_v 〈◊〉_d rather_o &_o more_o principal_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldee_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o delyver_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolve_v or_o break_v from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o addicte_n or_o bound_n so_o that_o the_o verb_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o rather_o make_v more_o against_o you_o the_o other_o word_n although_o very_o seldom_o by_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n yet_o every_o boy_n almost_o in_o cambridge_n know_v that_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o principal_o universal_a justice_n or_o all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o chaldee_n text_n be_v plain_a for_o our_o translation_n and_o enforce_v for_o you_o of_o alm_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v exhort_v the_o king_n to_o gyve_v alm_n before_o he_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v any_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n
all_o one_o but_o if_o beza_n that_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o place_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o one_o text_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o who_o be_v not_o many_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n than_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o by_o such_o one_o who_o in_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o like_o he_o than_o a_o goose_n to_o a_o swan_n in_o sing_v mart._n 5._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o disgrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o to_o take_v it_o away_o altogether_o 5._o interpreat_v this_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a interpreat_v i_o 5._o say_v this_o scripture_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v water_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n allegorical_o and_o not_o material_a water_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o most_o impudent_a exposition_n of_o plain_a scripture_n caluin_n translate_v also_o as_o impudent_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abunde_fw-la god_n pour_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o we_o abundant_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v not_o understande_v his_o meaning_n herein_o he_o tell_v ut_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v water_n pour_v out_o abundant_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o one_o but_o most_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n translate_v and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o see_v how_o plain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o material_a water_n or_o wash_v of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o us._n caluin_n take_v away_o water_n clean_o and_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v only_o locum_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n himself_o wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o call_v it_o plain_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o disgrace_v or_o take_v it_o away_o altogether_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o may_v work_v regeneration_n without_o it_o in_o they_o that_o by_o necessity_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o let_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n judge_n our_o translation_n of_o john_n 3._o v._n 5._o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v against_o it_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a controversy_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o exposition_n and_o a_o great_a absurdity_n he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o we_o expound_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o put_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n urge_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o water_n the_o external_a matter_n thereof_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_o command_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n rather_o than_o of_o baptism_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o like_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o error_n of_o caluines_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o titus_n 3_o v._o 5._o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o translation_n follow_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o error_n be_v no_o heresy_n while_o he_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o proper_o be_v his_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o which_o he_o work_v mart._n 6._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o accuse_v the_o english_a translatour_n also_o that_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o indifferent_a either_o which_o fountain_n or_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v indifferent_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o further_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v or_o rather_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o translate_n which_o he_o shed_v will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v just_a with_o caluins_n translation_n and_o leave_v beza_n who_o in_o his_o translation_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effudit_fw-la as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o his_o commentary_n play_v the_o heretic_n as_o caluin_n do_v fulk_n 6._o when_o aristides_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o no_o crime_n he_o be_v by_o his_o envious_a enemy_n accuse_v of_o justice_n even_o so_o this_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o leave_v that_o in_o ambiguity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v ambiguous_a now_o blame_v we_o for_o translate_n so_o as_o either_o caluines_n or_o bezaes_n sense_n may_v stand_v with_o it_o and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v we_o bezaes_n scholar_n yet_o here_o because_o caluine_n have_v the_o worse_a part_n he_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v beza_n and_o stick_v to_o caluine_n such_o a_o force_n have_v malice_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o it_o carry_v he_o oftentimes_o headlong_o against_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o near_a antecedent_n be_v place_v next_o before_o the_o relative_a why_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o we_o be_v any_o man_n so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v the_o bold_a surmise_n what_o say_v i_o surmise_n nay_o impudent_a and_o contentious_a affirmation_n of_o this_o blind_a bayard_n mart._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v that_o part_n special_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v of_o confession_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o term_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v sacramental_a confession_n they_o translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v exomologesis_fw-la your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o jac._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v let_v he_o bring_v in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v confess_v your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o confess_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o priest_n elder_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o before_o death_n be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v in_o their_o communion-booke_n as_o it_o seem_v out_o sick_a of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o catholic_a priest_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n again_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n why_o translate_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o
we_o examine_v otherwise_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fulk_n 5._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a translator_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o that_o which_o it_o do_v general_o proper_o and_o always_o signify_v and_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sincere_a translate_n if_o you_o shall_v translate_v tob._n 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n yet_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o mart._n 6._o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o translate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n &_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n fulk_n 6._o except_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o very_o ignorant_a person_n or_o else_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o your_o late_o profess_a divinity_n you_o will_v never_o cumber_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o childish_a trifle_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o find_v they_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v where_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n church_n commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v secret_n without_o any_o abasement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o or_o with_o out_o any_o intent_n to_o suppress_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o use_v y_o e_o word_n secret_a in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o matrimony_n much_o less_o from_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n chap._n 17._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 1577._o pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_a then_o blessing_n as_o mat._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o they_o translate_v both_o thus_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanks_n give_v proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o 16._o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la eye_n fulk_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n &_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o may_v not_o omit_v but_o note_v our_o false_a translation_n against_o it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o sincere_o as_o malice_n have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v therein_o you_o must_v fain_v a_o quarrel_n and_o forge_v a_o controversy_n where_o none_o be_v between_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o take_v away_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impudent_a slander_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o you_o do_v most_o slander_n in_o this_o case_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o translation_n math._n 26._o and_o maâ—_n 14._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o seven_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n without_o controversy_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o not_o only_o so_o express_v rather_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n but_o see_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n we_o count_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o blessing_n they_o mean_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v here_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o place_n luke_n 9_o where_o christ_n bless_v the_o loaf_n be_v also_o interpret_v by_o s._n john_n who_o report_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o beza_n show_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v only_a thanks_n give_v but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n use_v as_o a_o verb_n transitive_a which_o can_v signify_v thanks_o give_v or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o pray_v that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n may_v feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a feast_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o quarrel_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o grin_a hypocrite_n scoff_n at_o a_o piece_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n henedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o mart._n 2._o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v take_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n mart._n 11._o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o 34._o pertain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_n that_o they_o refer_v 309._o which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n â—uen_v as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o etc._n foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n fulk_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v place_v your_o crimination_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v your_o book_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v i._o observe_v your_o order_n answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v discharge_v myself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a lust_n hereafter_o to_o insult_v against_o my_o ignorance_n before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yourself_o with_o sound_a knowledge_n mart._n 12._o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v 35._o bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1556._o but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s._n basill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v and_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_v s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n how_o soever_o s._n basil_n read_v fulk_n 12._o the_o read_n of_o s._n basil_n whereof_o beza_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v also_o handle_v before_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o reform_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o sometime_o also_o the_o present_a read_n may_v be_v correct_v thereafter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o beza_n suppose_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o i_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v do_v think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o basil_n do_v read_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o article_n take_v for_o the_o relative_a as_o it_o be_v often_o both_o in_o profane_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v mart._n 13._o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o a_o riâ—â—_n 13._o thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n fulk_n 13._o that_o s._n hieronyme_n be_v author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o you_o but_o what_o do_v we_o control_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v we_o which_o how_o send_v hierom_n &_o other_o understand_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v cap._n 1._o sect._n 42._o against_o all_o the_o father_n that_o expound_v that_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n i_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o you_o for_o jud._n 6._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v than_o hear_v although_o there_o gedeon_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v until_o he_o return_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o house_n with_o he_o a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o where_o soever_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o hundred_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n ordain_v neither_o will_v galatinus_n or_o gerebrardus_fw-la for_o their_o credit_n once_o affirm_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o bring_v forth_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n be_v causal_n
jesus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o her_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a translation_n to_o say_v that_o joseph_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o few_o verse_n before_o command_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o man_n give_v the_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o woman_n although_o in_o this_o case_n the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o man_n as_o for_o elizabeth_n example_n proove_v nothing_o because_o she_o speak_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dumb_a mart._n 11._o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o perhaps_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a fault_n to_o make_v some_o one_o doctor_n interpretation_n the_o text_n of_o your_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o which_o you_o know_v be_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v second_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v and_o learn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o defend_v their_o translation_n of_o any_o place_n by_o some_o doctor_n exposition_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o suffice_v they_o because_o every_o doctor_n may_v say_v his_o opinion_n â—_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o other_o doctor_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a to_o diverse_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o translation_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a necessity_n when_o the_o translation_n can_v possible_o or_o hardly_o express_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o originaltexte_v fulk_n 11._o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o hundred_o against_o it_o we_o never_o follow_v one_o doctor_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o to_o make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o text_n but_o where_o that_o one_o doctor_n do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o â—ong_a that_o perhaps_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o doctor_n who_o write_n we_o have_v as_o for_o ambiguity_n and_o indifference_n unto_o diverse_a sense_n be_v better_o reserve_v to_o commentary_n and_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o translation_n mart._n 12._o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v 15._o saint_n s._n peter_n speak_v so_o ambiguous_o either_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n gather_v and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d there_o upon_o oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v gagneius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n remember_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n which_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o so_o to_o make_v it_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_a ambiguity_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o our_o own_o translation_n also_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o sense_n than_o as_o i_o say_v the_o translator_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v excuse_v but_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v not_o necessity_n but_o their_o heresy_n that_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o restrain_v eeza_n it_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a as_o in_o greke_n 1576._o if_o it_o please_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o print_v the_o greek_a testament_n only_o without_o any_o translation_n yet_o here_o they_o put_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o prescribe_v fulk_n 12._o oecumenius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n tell_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o peter_n by_o a_o hyperbaton_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v here_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o other_o handle_n this_o matter_n plain_o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v the_o usual_a sense_n first_o oecumenius_n count_v this_o a_o enforce_a exposition_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o by_o a_o hyperbaton_n second_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n three_o he_o preseâ—reth_v the_o common_a sense_n that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o give_v of_o this_o text_n as_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o iuterpretation_n although_o we_o be_v put_v in_o fault_n immediate_o before_o as_o though_o we_o make_v one_o doctor_n interpretation_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o translation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o opinion_n approve_v but_o report_v only_o by_o oecumenius_n and_o oecumenius_n himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o as_o little_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a season_n in_o which_o he_o live_v as_o for_o gagneius_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o see_v not_o how_o little_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o credit_n that_o will_v wreste_n the_o decide_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a question_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whether_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v make_v intercession_n to_o they_o chap._n xix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n martin_n in_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 1._o sense_n of_o some_o one_o doctor_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrne_n 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n as_o many_o read_v and_o expound_v or_o else_o that_o he_o adore_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n as_o other_o read_v and_o interpreate_v and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 1579._o this_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o in_o s._n augustine_n only_o as_o beza_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a to_o make_v his_o exposition_n only_o and_o his_o commentary_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n say_v jacob_n lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n worship_v god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o other_o father_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v their_o own_o former_a translation_n add_v two_o 1577._o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n lean_v god_n force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v but_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o virgae_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o virgae_fw-la suae_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o word_n clean_o 31._o out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n and_o form_n of_o construction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v needs_o have_v correspondent_a and_o aunswereable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v which_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o translate_v in_o this_o order_n he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o do_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o both_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n sceptre_n and_o bed_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ambiguous_a to_o both_o and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o sentence_n fulke_n the_o restrain_v of_o simple_a man_n from_o 1._o error_n be_v count_v of_o you_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v writhe_v every_o way_n and_o especial_o it_o please_v you_o when_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o some_o colour_n of_o your_o error_n so_o have_v you_o not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o any_o of_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o be_v glad_a
read_v fulk_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o preposition_n he_o may_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v leave_v it_o clean_o out_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o top_n or_o the_o extremity_n or_o why_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o all_o the_o other_o length_n of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o preposition_n in_o those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o worship_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a force_n for_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o he_o who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v on_o it_o but_o you_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n psal._n 96._o and_o say_v worship_v the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o precise_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o or_o fall_v you_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a due_o do_v express_v by_o term_n apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n you_o have_v pack_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n first_o that_o we_o shun_v the_o term_n of_o adore_v for_o doubt_v of_o your_o dulia_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v avoid_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o latin_a than_o english_a partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v second_o you_o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n lishtachavoth_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o therefore_o be_v use_v of_o such_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o adoration_n as_o psalm_n 42._o v._n 5._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v to_o use_v some_o gesture_n of_o body_n in_o worship_v &_o sometime_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v worship_v the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o final_o where_o you_o say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n if_o you_o call_v it_o adoration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a manner_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v often_o so_o apply_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o religious_a adoration_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n term_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o in_o the_o greek_a word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o satan_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o false_o say_v be_v by_o god_n commit_v luk._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o bold_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v dulia_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n footstool_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 41._o mart._n 5._o this_o being_n most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o these_o tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n place_n aforesaid_a of_o adore_v joseph_n sceptre_n you_o alter_v it_o by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o so_o precise_o and_o religious_o read_v thus_o that_o he_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o find_v thereby_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n do_v take_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o neither_o will_v you_o admit_v he_o when_o he_o read_v thus_o of_o david_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o 33._o interprete_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v s._n augustine_n interpretation_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v or_o mislike_v they_o very_o good_a as_o also_o that_o above_o name_v of_o jacobs_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n &_o adore_v may_v be_v one_o good_a sense_n or_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o a_o commentary_n &_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n not_o the_o sacre_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o by_o so_o translate_n fulk_n 5._o let_v pagnine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n for_o the_o other_o be_v judge_n between_o us._n for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a advoucher_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o become_v a_o writer_n that_o we_o lean_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o venomous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o you_o be_v that_o call_v every_o thing_n heretical_a that_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o by_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o decline_v therefrom_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n he_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v you_o say_v untrue_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o body_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereof_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o feeble_a ground_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o you_o papist_n so_o great_o contend_v that_o you_o eat_v content_a to_o make_v so_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v none_o certain_a and_o so_o derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v so_o many_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a doctor_n that_o have_v commented_a upon_o it_o whereas_o diverse_a interpretation_n may_v have_v all_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n mart._n 6._o and_o if_o s._n hierome_n like_v not_o the_o greek_a doctor_n interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o adore_v joseph_n and_o his_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o also_o say_v that_o jacob_n adore_v towards_o joseph_n rod_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o not_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v which_o you_o make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n namely_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
verse_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o translator_n yet_o print_v it_o so_o in_o another_o letter_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v in_o 500_o place_n beside_o where_o a_o verb_n or_o a_o noun_n or_o a_o pronowne_n or_o any_o other_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o in_o your_o precise_a translation_n observe_v not_o when_o you_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o many_o imperfect_a sentence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o add_v that_o which_o in_o translation_n be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o true_a translation_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o understande_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n before_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n &_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o understand_v a_o nominative_a case_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o perilous_a addition_n be_v here_o commit_v by_o our_o translator_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o grammar_n school_n they_o use_v to_o examine_v it_o thus_o who_o or_o what_o give_v who_o or_o what_o say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v immediate_o before_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n most_o apt_o yet_o man_n must_v abhor_v our_o sauciness_n or_o rather_o your_o spiteful_a maliciousness_n mart._n 7._o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v 16._o these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o 1579._o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n 2._o where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o fulk_n 7._o it_o seem_v you_o like_o the_o addition_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o import_v a_o shadow_n of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o yet_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o beza_n who_o sincerity_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honest_a equity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_v but_o your_o pretence_n be_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o i_o have_v some_o marvel_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v count_v so_o material_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n especial_o since_o beza_n tell_v you_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a print_a book_n have_v not_o that_o addition_n but_o beza_n take_v erasmus_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v express_v &_o because_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o context_n beza_n translate_v they_o out_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o except_v you_o so_o read_v say_v beza_n the_o next_o verse_n begin_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v knit_v but_o in_o s._n matthew_n you_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n he_o only_o object_v what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o answer_v the_o objection_n himself_o out_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o upon_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o malicious_a impudence_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o he_o say_v more_o toward_o your_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o mart._n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o proceed_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 23._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receyve_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o s._n jude_n v._o 3._o &_o 20._o all_o use_n the_o like_a exhortation_n fulk_n 8._o here_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o any_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genitive_n case_n signify_v not_o only_o which_o but_o also_o whereof_o or_o of_o which_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v here_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a word_n how_o which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a word_n even_o in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o or_o to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o please_v you_o best_o and_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a may_v well_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o our_o translator_n do_v follow_v mart._n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which*_n with_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n 6._o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
which_o be_v a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n kind_n and_o manner_n of_o passion_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o crosse._n only_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o think_v he_o die_v upon_o a_o gallows_n or_o gibbe_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n they_o like_v this_o hebrew_n textwel_n and_o stand_v upon_o iâ—_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_n you_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v it_o as_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n for_o example_n fulk_n 9_o isidorus_n clarius_n retain_v the_o word_n assiâ—ulatus_fw-la sum_fw-la do_v thus_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o note_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la lâ—cutioniâ—_n geneâ—ibuâ—â—locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v utter_v my_o will_n by_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o advouch_v this_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o pseudocatholike_n when_o this_o bishop_n not_o depart_v from_o your_o read_n yet_o expound_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o do_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o censure_n be_v observe_v in_o print_v this_o bible_n where_o you_o repeat_v yet_o once_o again_o that_o we_o can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n psa._n 22._o you_o show_v your_o skill_n and_o great_a read_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n sect_n 44._o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o hebrue_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o follow_v no_o text_n but_o the_o hebrew_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o &_o express_v it_o mart._n 10._o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v achaz_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o paralip_n 28._o v._n 19_o which_o be_v not_o true_a you_o be_v compel_v text_n to_o translate_v achaz_n king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n 1579._o follow_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 10._o while_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o discover_v fault_n in_o the_o hebrue_n text_n you_o bring_v three_o example_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o fault_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o achaz_n z._n chr._n 28._o v._n 19_o be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o be_v king_n only_o of_o juda_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o juda_n part_n of_o israel_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v well_o be_v call_v regina_fw-la brytanniae_fw-la although_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o scotland_n although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o achaz_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n because_o in_o his_o day_n when_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v continue_v from_o jeroboams_n time_n until_o then_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n decay_v for_o hosea_n be_v of_o small_a power_n and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o peradventure_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v imprison_v 2._o reg._n 17._o v._n 4._o so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o account_v of_o achaz_n may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o last_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v israel_n and_o not_o juda_n mart._n 11._o likewise_o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v zedechias_n his_o brother_n mean_v the_o brother_n of_o joachim_n you_o translate_v 1579._o zedechias_n his_o father_n brother_n as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o reg._n 24._o v._n 19_o and_o therefore_o your_o bible_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hear_v also_o translate_n his_o brother_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n put_v down_o aâ—_n more_o true_a uncle_n fulk_n 11._o this_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—ong_n in_o you_o which_o know_v not_o that_o ache_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o brother_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o kinsman_n as_o the_o uncle_n cousin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o gen._n 13._o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v call_v brethren_n yet_o be_v abraham_n lot_n uncle_n deut._n 25._o when_o brethren_n shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n there_o the_o word_n brethren_n pertain_v to_o kinsman_n far_o off_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n ca._n 3._o &_o 4._o final_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_o know_v to_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a smack_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n about_o it_o and_o even_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n have_v fratrem_fw-la &_o not_o patrâ—un_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bible_n print_v by_o plantin_n 1567._o mart._n 12._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o hebrewe_n be_v so_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n say_n he_o beget_v azuba_n of_o his_o wife_n azuba_n and_o othersome_a translate_v he_o beget_v jerioth_n of_o his_o wife_n azuba_n the_o hebrue_n be_v thus_o he_o beget_v azu_n ba_o his_o wife_n and_o iâ—rioth_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v multiply_v such_o example_n to_o show_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o your_o testament_n self_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o exact_o follow_v it_o as_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v declare_v else_o where_o fulk_n 12._o the_o three_o fault_n you_o find_v be_v 1._o chron._n 2._o v._o 18._o where_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d eth_z for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o preposition_n of_o or_o by_o as_o gen._n 4._o eve_n say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n eth_z jehovah_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 44._o they_o be_v go_v out_o eth_z hayir_n of_o or_o from_o the_o city_n so_o here_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v this_o caleb_n the_o son_n chetâ—ron_n beget_v of_o azuba_n his_o wife_n and_o of_o jerioth_n that_o be_v he_o have_v child_n by_o these_o two_o woman_n azuba_n his_o wife_n and_o jerihoth_n which_o be_v his_o concubine_n so_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v lawful_a wife_n in_o respect_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o wife_n but_o be_v of_o base_a condition_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o continue_v by_o this_o jerâ—hoth_n he_o have_v those_o three_o son_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v name_v his_o child_n by_o azuba_n be_v name_v afterward_o verse_n 42._o wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n which_o make_v jerihoth_n the_o son_n of_o azuba_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o you_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n because_o some_o translator_n by_o oversight_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o can_v mart._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_v why_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n in_o other_o place_n also_o where_o be_v no_o corruption_n you_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o point_n or_o vowel_n that_o now_o it_o have_v and_o that_o you_o call_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n tell_v i_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o do_v you_o in_o all_o your_o bible_n translate_v thus_o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o 22._o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a s._n hieromes_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n and_o commentary_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o o_o assur_n 〈◊〉_d the_o
edition_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o titus_n the_o first_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v active_o or_o passive_o in_o gal._n the_o transposition_n sina_n before_o agar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n mart._n 20._o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v those_o word_n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o chemarim_n and_o 50._o ziim_n and_o jim_n untranslate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n 20._o some_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a fault_n some_o none_o at_o al._n that_o you_o mislike_v we_o not_o for_o not_o translate_n a_o few_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v unknowen_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v of_o no_o equity_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v under_o that_o shadow_n creep_v away_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v as_o any_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v image_n be_v out_o of_o question_n term_n signify_v image_n and_o of_o your_o translator_n they_o be_v call_v either_o imagine_v simulachra_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a of_o word_n we_o call_v they_o sometime_o idol_n sometime_o image_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_v image_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o you_o call_v idol_n to_o obscure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n &_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n usual_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o you_o have_v counterfeit_v mart._n 21._o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o than_o english_a 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v utter_v with_o demosth._n great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 2._o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n queen_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n jehoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriam_n for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n and_o 16._o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n and_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath-phalasar_a ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliahu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_a sound_n &_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o good_a â—y_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n messiach_n and_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v aswell_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o our_o preacher_n say_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n calâ—iâ—_n fulk_n 21._o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o english_a it_o be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pronunciation_n in_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o common_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tong_n but_o as_o for_o those_o name_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n john_n marie_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o sound_v they_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o greek_a declination_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o esa._n mart._n 22._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jehizkiabu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n and_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib_n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la fulk_n 22._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o we_o you_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o sound_v hebrew_n name_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o your_o author_n be_v well_o weigh_v they_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o frame_v of_o new_a word_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o astonishe_v man_n than_o to_o instruct_v or_o edify_v they_o and_o in_o use_v strange_a language_n in_o all_o your_o church_n service_n and_o in_o that_o also_o diverse_a hebrew_a word_n so_o do_v the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o baptise_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n though_o himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o true_o say_v of_o heretic_n priest_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n by_o you_o quote_v sic_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n until_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o translation_n you_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o translate_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n shall_v understande_v by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v not_o explicate_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o feign_a inkhorn_n term_n that_o you_o have_v use_v and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cresconius_n go_v fond_o about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n antiâ—athegoria_n you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o parasceve_fw-la azyme_n scandal_n neophyte_n yea_o with_o latin_a word_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a in_o great_a admiration_n of_o your_o deep_a knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n under_o strange_a term_n to_o hide_v the_o poison_n of_o your_o pestilent_a doctrine_n mart._n 23._o what_o shall_v
to_o maintain_v any_o cause_n of_o we_o by_o plain_a syllogism_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o find_v you_o occupieâ—_n â—here_o have_v be_v a_o book_n call_v syllogisticon_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o print_a paper_n what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v those_o syllogism_n whether_o you_o will_v find_v they_o defective_a in_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o shall_v grant_v their_o conclusion_n pag._n 146._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v d._n fulke_n 8._o word_n to_o master_n bristol_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v allege_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v our_o censurer_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o hold_v of_o counsel_n which_o bristol_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v we_o as_o ape_n to_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o bristol_n will_v reply_v &_o deny_v y_z t_z such_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o i_o can_v show_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o taste_n for_o division_n of_o church_n or_o parish_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o town_n hold_v of_o council_n act._n 15._o excommunication_n where_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o separation_n or_o suspension_n where_o the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o where_n betrthe_v and_o public_a come_n together_o be_v express_v example_n joan._n 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o the_o puritan_n will_v grant_v i_o care_v not_o although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o except_o he_o be_v some_o mad_a schismatic_n and_o for_o the_o last_o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deny_v by_o ourselves_o till_o now_o we_o have_v burn_v some_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v how_o long_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o thirty_o year_n ago_o can_v bear_v witness_n but_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n i_o know_v few_o in_o other_o country_n but_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v blasphemous_a obstinate_a heretic_n by_o death_n if_o any_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v which_o it_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v your_o phrase_n when_o you_o say_v that_o protestants_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o england_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o king_n than_o one_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_v over_o captious_a well_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o such_o thing_n say_v i_o as_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o plain_a deal_n you_o shall_v have_v bestow_v a_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n where_o i_o have_v so_o say_v as_o well_o as_o place_v there_o heretical_a audacity_n of_o your_o papistical_a charity_n the_o say_n i_o confess_v or_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v perhaps_o have_v bewray_v some_o part_n of_o your_o usual_a and_o honest_a deal_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o criâ—â—ut_v so_o loud_o behold_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o proud_a heretical_a spirit_n in_o break_v where_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v out_o call_v you_o it_o proud_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o dare_v m._n charke_n to_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v i_o know_v he_o dare_v affirm_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dare_v with_o my_o assertion_n i_o dare_v affirm_v to_o your_o face_n if_o you_o dare_v show_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o fabulous_a manner_n that_o you_o papist_n do_v teach_v namely_o that_o peter_n make_v one_o piece_n andrew_n another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v ancient_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n origen_n terâ—llian_n jerome_n ruffinus_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v their_o doing_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o in_o order_n first_o origen_n in_o proâ—â—_n lib._n the_o princip_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v most_o plain_o deliver_v y_z e_o sum_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a whereof_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n contain_v in_o deed_n some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o our_o creed_n do_v express_v they_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolican_n manifesté_n traduntur_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o athanasius_n creed_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v the_o article_n pertain_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hâ—â—c_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_fw-la de_fw-la cucurrisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la heretic_n nedum_fw-la ante_fw-la praxeam_fw-la hesternum_fw-la probabis_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsa_fw-la posteritaâ—_n omnium_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—icorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novellitas_fw-la praxeae_fw-la hesterni_fw-la that_o this_o rule_n have_v run_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o before_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday_n bird_n as_o well_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o all_o heretic_n shall_v prove_v as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o praxeas_n one_o that_o come_v but_o yesterday_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o always_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n i_o hear_v he_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n &_o unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentâ—m_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n includitur_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n jerome_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o common_a creed_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o
and_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o heresy_n such_o a_o babe_n be_v epiphanius_n that_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o veil_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n such_o a_o babe_n be_v tertullian_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n he_o write_v non_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la effigy_n eorum_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la imago_fw-la idoli_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la fiat_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n not_o now_o from_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o service_n but_o from_o the_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a image_n or_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a final_o such_o a_o babe_n be_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n that_o he_o say_v filioli_fw-la custâ—dite_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la simulachris_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ab_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n you_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o honour_v christ_n by_o image_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o mart._n 14._o but_o the_o gay_a confuter_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v 35._o say_v for_o further_a answer_n admit_v that_o in_o some_o of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o be_v be_v true_o print_v what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v here_o commit_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o translate_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v absurd_a he_o repli_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o upon_o this_o position_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n 1._o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n and_o that_o general_o idolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d may_n as_o true_o be_v translate_v a_o image_n as_o tyrannus_n a_o king_n which_o be_v very_o true_a both_o be_v absurd_a and_o here_o he_o cite_v many_o author_n and_o dictionary_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o idolum_fw-la may_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o that_o image_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 14._o but_o this_o scornful_a reply_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v so_o accustom_a to_o false_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n that_o he_o can_v never_o report_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v true_o and_o as_o i_o have_v write_v but_o with_o one_o forgery_n or_o a_o other_o he_o will_v clean_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v my_o say_n as_o here_o he_o shame_v nothing_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n i_o will_v report_v my_o own_o word_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v here_o commit_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v simple_a man_n believe_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v absurd_a this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o you_o reply_v that_o then_o where_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n we_o shall_v consequent_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o true_o translate_v a_o image_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n here_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o affection_n as_o you_o do_v often_o be_v unprovoke_v by_o i_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n offer_v to_o insult_v against_o your_o falsehood_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o you_o can_v not_o understande_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a may_v be_v true_o translate_v a_o image_n and_o this_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n image_n be_v use_v in_o english_a you_o may_v use_v the_o word_n idol_n you_o be_v unmeete_a to_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o england_n how_o soever_o you_o be_v advance_v in_o rheims_n if_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n you_o have_v pervert_v both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n let_v god_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o my_o word_n be_v not_o obscure_v nor_o ambiguous_a but_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o this_o english_a word_n idol_n be_v by_o use_n restrain_v only_o to_o wicked_a image_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o all_o image_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o king_n until_o king_n that_o be_v so_o call_v become_v hateful_a for_o cruelty_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o name_n tyrannus_fw-la to_o be_v odious_a mart._n 15._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o dictionary_n tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o image_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v do_v they_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o you_o may_v common_o and_o ordinary_o translate_v it_o so_o as_o the_o common_a usual_a signification_n thereof_o or_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v so_o all_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v this_o word_n image_n you_o may_v true_o call_v it_o idol_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v in_o your_o answer_n for_o a_o example_n do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o translate_v in_o these_o place_n thus_o god_n have_v imaginem_fw-la predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o son_n and_o again_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n and_o again_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o 10._o same_o idol_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n spirit_n and_o again_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o 4._o very_a idol_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o true_a translation_n yea_o say_v you_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v become_v odious_a no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v so_o fulk_n 15._o no_o man_n deni_v you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o image_n it_o be_v well_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o all_o dictionary_n old_a and_o new_a you_o will_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o demand_v whether_o the_o dictionary_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v common_o and_o ordinary_o translate_v it_o so_o as_o the_o common_a usual_a signification_n thereof_o sir_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o dicctionary_n tell_v i_o that_o so_o it_o usual_o signify_v and_o therefore_o so_o i_o may_v translate_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n that_o use_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n thereof_o peradventure_o some_o late_a greek_a writer_n restrain_v it_o
only_o to_o wicked_a image_n may_v so_o use_v the_o term_n as_o the_o general_a signification_n thereof_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n in_o some_o odd_a place_n or_o other_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o plead_v against_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o image_n further_o than_o this_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o if_o the_o dictionary_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o and_o wheresoever_o i_o find_v the_o word_n imago_fw-la i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o idol_n no_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o teach_v i_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v be_v confound_v but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o your_o mastership_n have_v not_o mistake_v i_o because_o it_o be_v not_o your_o pleasure_n to_o take_v i_o either_o according_a to_o my_o word_n or_o according_a to_o my_o meaning_n why_o sir_n these_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v defend_v in_o your_o answer_n for_o a_o example_n do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o translate_v in_o these_o place_n thus_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o son_n and_o again_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n pardon_v i_o to_o defend_v that_o i_o never_o say_v ne_o thought_n you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o say_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v so_o wherefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v this_o be_v a_o true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n can_v i_o say_v less_o then_o you_o lie_v like_o a_o popish_a hypocrite_n mart._n 16._o first_o note_v how_o foolish_o and_o unaduised_o he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o will_v confound_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o make_v they_o false_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v become_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n because_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v idol_n make_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n odious_a as_o in_o his_o own_o example_n of_o tyrant_n and_o king_n he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o tyrant_n sometime_o be_v a_o usual_a name_n for_o every_o king_n and_o because_o certain_a such_o tyrant_n abuse_v their_o power_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a likewise_o the_o roman_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o manlius_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o manlius_n not_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o john_n at_o nokes_n or_o of_o any_o other_o name_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o man_n now_o common_o be_v not_o so_o call_v why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v judas_n not_o because_o he_o be_v also_o iscariote_n the_o very_a name_n of_o minister_n be_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a why_o because_o minister_n be_v so_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o unlearned_a not_o because_o some_o priest_n be_v naught_o even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n grow_v to_o be_v odious_a because_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o because_o of_o holy_a image_n for_o if_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o christian_n to_o holy_a image_n be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o image_n odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v no_o odious_a name_n among_o catholic_a christian_n but_o only_o among_o heretic_n and_o imagebreaker_n such_o as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v therefore_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o anáthema_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v odious_a which_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v honourable_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v on_o a_o crosse._n fulk_n 16._o nay_o first_o note_v how_o false_o and_o then_o how_o foolish_o and_o yet_o how_o impudent_o he_o continue_v a_o slander_n against_o i_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v that_o i_o will_v confound_v those_o english_a word_n image_n and_o idol_n for_o first_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a that_o where_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v become_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n because_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n odious_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o idol_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o make_v the_o name_n odious_a but_o image_n may_v i_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a under_o your_o correction_n to_o use_v the_o general_a name_n image_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o idol_n until_o they_o be_v abuse_v when_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n king_n of_o crete_n be_v first_o make_v and_o nothing_o else_o do_v unto_o it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o a_o image_n and_o then_o a_o idol_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o english_a man_n say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n call_v first_o without_o note_n of_o infamy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n make_v the_o name_n idol_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o not_o apply_v but_o to_o such_o abuse_a image_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v of_o tyrannus_n which_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o king_n be_v very_a play_n and_o like_v but_o that_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v the_o peevish_a quarrel_n and_o trow_v you_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a yes_o very_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o so_o i_o say_v before_o that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o cruel_a king_n as_o be_v call_v tyranni_fw-la though_o the_o name_n itself_o first_o signify_v not_o so_o that_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a as_o for_o your_o fomblitude_n of_o manlius_n and_o judas_n two_o proper_a name_n compare_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n king_n and_o tyrant_n which_o be_v common_a name_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n you_o say_v be_v odious_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o minister_n and_o not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o priest_n popish_a priest_n be_v odious_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v charge_v unjust_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o evil_a minister_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o evil_n of_o they_o as_o your_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v to_o be_v and_o whosoever_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v find_v worst_a i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v find_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o pope_n of_o your_o side_n as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o he_o but_o if_o reverence_n do_v by_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v christian_n to_o image_n have_v be_v evil_a say_v you_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o image_n odious_a also_o no_o sir_n that_o follow_v not_o so_o long_o as_o that_o reverence_n be_v account_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v abominable_a the_o people_n have_v the_o other_o odious_a word_n of_o idol_n in_o use_n need_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o image_n except_o they_o have_v a_o other_o to_o signify_v lawful_a and_o good_a image_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o no_o christian_a man_n regard_v which_o know_v that_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idolatrous_a image_n be_v accurse_v mart._n 17._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o man_n extraordinary_a &_o vaduised_a speech_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o redious_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n howsoever_o the_o name_n idol_n be_v grow_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o also_o odious_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a a_o man_n may_v say_v according_a to_o his_o fond_a opinion_n fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la idolum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n where_o be_v imago_fw-la to_o omit_v these_o rash_a assertion_n i_o say_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o signification_n yet_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o